MEM O RIE S OF OL D RICHMOND

M EM ORIES OF O L D R I C H M O N D

WITH SOM E SIDELI GHTS ON EN GLISH HISTO RY

' B Y E S T E L L A C A V E

WITH SK ET HES A N D A PLAN BY G EORGE A BRA N DRA M C . A N D OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS

LONDON N U A Y A LBEMA RLE JOH M RR ,

1 9 2 2

PRE FA CE

m HEN . or B randra W Mr Ge ge , son of the late

amu l B randram su st d to Mr . S e , gge e me that I sh ould write down the facts which I had from time to time gathered about the Old Palace of i Richmond , and said that he would llustrate it for

h orrified—I ul v r me , I was , who co d ne e remember a date (excepting my sheet -anchor But when

I saw the drawings and the plan that Mr . B randram

o l had made , I thought other pe p e might like to see them too ; and as I like collecting , I began to

and collect facts fancies , and have tried to piece

t of them into a sor patchwork, and from time to

a time, as gaps appeared , I h ve worked in a fancy

e stitch here and th re to cover up deficiencies .

Therefore , as someone once said to me, You must not take my history too seriou sly ; I do not myse I have been frequently warned by my Immediate Family not to be so discursive and to avoid side shows but I live to -day where these Kings and

n C are Quee s and their ourt have lived , and they very real to me . Therefore, I feel that it would not be decent to leave them standing stiff and stark

V v i PREFACE without making some effort to clothe them ; and

we flew to as from the beginning naturally leaves, I have clothed them afresh in the leaves that

e of k everyone knows , making fr e use the boo s , of which a list will be found at the end of this li volume, and leaving to them the responsibi ty for my facts and dates .

Finally, I hope that my readers will like

’ B randram s n Mr. drawings and most i genious plan of the Palace as much as I do .

1922. April, I N A R IC HMO ND G A R OE N

B Y A LFRED NOYES

PEACE Is it peac e Or a dream '

I n th e red-wa e ar en I ear ll d g d , h

Under th e rambling golden-cru sted roofs

the me ow old ou e on th e ra n w er Of ll h s , ly t ili g hisp

ou w ar a oom Of cl dy ist i bl ,

A nd a a n bl ckbird c alli g .

ea e and a a r a n r -e e ma e P c , bl ckbi d c lli g his b ight y d t ;

ea e and o e ou n o e eau u o of th e ea P c , th s y g , th s b tif l h sts d d,

S o qu ietly sl eeping u n der th e mantl e of May

ea e and th e ear of a on all one P c , y s g y g by

’ A s th e flood of th e river that flows atth e gar d en s end Is it peac e at last

f Th e blackbir d flutters away in a rain o petals .

Un er th e o en w n ow a an - r a e d p i d l d gi l p ss s,

a n as o a n in h er or w e mo D i ty R s li d, sh t hit s ck ,

- Cor uro ree e and e n and o o u h at. d y b ch s l ggi gs, s ft sl ch

Sh e w n h er a e a in h er ew ree om s i gs b sk t, h ppy n f d ,

A nd a u mm n n e a o . p ss s, h i g s g viii IN A RICHMOND GARDEN

h - ar en S e walks throu gh th e memory g d .

Ru e or sorrow f ,

Rosemar or r emembranc e Ea in urn yf . ch t

F or broken hearts among bro ken stones mu st bloom ;

A nd a in th e a of th e ear and e of all l st, f ll y , b st ,

Pa 'ies or slee pp f p.

Sh e wa rou th e wee - me n er lks th gh s t s lli g h bs,

Wa e th e ream n a ow of o er a tch d by d i g sh d s ld d ys,

Th e a ow h er r an am new in o n own sh d s g d k , p pli g s

- e- e e A nd arched su n b onnets like old dry cru mpl ed r os l av s .

T e ee ath er u n er th e w e- oome a ane e err h y p p , d hit bl d J p s ch y,

nd a r f h u - A delic te pu rpl e sp ays o t e J das tree .

r Th ey smile ath e u nder th e big black mu lberry b ou ghs .

With an exqu isite s elf -r eproa ch in their wis e old eyes

Th e w er o e er e dim re a en er ooms y hisp t g th , lik g y l v d bl ,

G a of h er ar e e o S he will not row old l d c l ss j y, g ,

N ever row old as we did g .

S ee sh e au e , p s s,

Now at th e re u n a , g y s di l ,

W o e e en en- en ru e in r u o h s l g d, lich c st d sty g ld,

La w et Umb ra vicissim ,

S em er A mer p , Was r ea d by those who ru stl ed in hooped br o cades

in - u W u rou n on e ear c u t o . istf lly d it c , its cl y th

momen ere sh e au e ou u m. A t th p s s, y thf l , sli

e Sh e r eads th e hour on its old dim dreaming fac .

Sh e d oes not see th e ph antoms arou nd it now .

on th u r sh e e It is ly e ho s es . IN A RICHMOND GARDEN ix

r a u - n a and sun Th e est is a d zzl e of f ll bl ow lil c .

h e oe h er a S g s w y.

Sh e ar en th e ee old ar in th e rum n wa d k s d p ch c bli g ll,

n n s n n f h r A d a e ea a ar o e n e . v ish , l vi g ch light b hi d

et mbr a vicis m Law U si ,

em er A mor ’ S p . Is it all a dream This u nb elievabl e peac e '

Th e u n ee on th e e e a floa n fla e s light sl ps l v l bl ck ti g k s,

Th e floa n ra of th e e anon e ar - ou ti g fts L b c d b ghs .

Th e ee ar e row w ea b s d sy ith h t .

Ta -tw ta - ta A h no not a o at th e oor p p, p p , ; gh st d

I on a reamer no n th e ash rom e t is ly d , k cki g f his pip ,

On th e warm red sou war wa th d ll,

W ere th e ru e ru - r ee a h c cifi d f it t s b sk, Those beau tif u l fru it- trees

Fa ene w arm ou rea . st d, ith s tsp d

Now all u e a a n . T ere o n a w er is q i t g i h is ly hisp ,

h er of ra on a u n r a e m as t e w . Cal hisp g ss, s lit g v

Is it peace ' Was it o nly a dream

T a u n er eau u oa of th e u n wor h t, d this b tif l cl k s lit ld,

e saw a oo -red a in th e ean wee n W bl d g sh cl s t ski ,

A nd th e flesh r olled b ack by th e hand

th e u r eon or e War Of s g , d vil,

And ere w n th , ithi ,

e and raw n A liv c li g,

Th e canc er ;

Th e mon rou can er of a e st s c h t , A

With octopu s arms Gr ipping th e bloo d-r ed walls of its tor tur ed h ell ' Is it peac e at l as t '

0 w th e ream I ear , hich is d h

n th e w er of ea e in th e r ed- wa e ar en O ly hisp l v s, ll d g d ,

Wa n wa n f or w a ' iti g, iti g, h t

A nd no w o n th e ou war wa , s th d ll ,

Th e r eamer no n th e ash r om e a a n d , k cki g f his pip g i ,

Ta - ta ta -ta p p, p p

r f a r to A nd th e c y o bi d his mate .

ri htb A l ed N e ( Copy g y f r oy s, C ONTEN T S

CHA PTE R

IN A RICHMOND GARDEN ( WARDROBE COURT) . P em r A o b y Alf ed N oyes . EARLY DAYS EARLY DAYS ( continu ed) I R CHARD III .

HENR Y VII .

HENRY VIII . J ANE SEYMOUR ANNE or CLEVES CATHERINE HOWAR D

IX .

x . EDWARD VI .

XI . MARY TUDOR ELI' ABETH : FIRST PERIOD ELI' ABETH : SECOND PERIOD ELI' ABETH : THI RD PERIOD

OE ' xv . LAST YEARS ELI ABETH J XVI . AMES I .

V . RY R F A X II HEN , P INCE O W LES

. J I XVIII AMES I . AND PR NCE CHARLES I CHARLES . THE xx . COMMONWEALTH

CHARLES II .

I J XX AMES II . XXI I THE REMAININ G BUILDINGS

APPENDIX : EXPLANATION OF PLAN

randram. B y Georg e A . B

I B LI OGRA PHY

L IST O F ILL US TR A TIONS

RICHMOND PALACE FR OM THE S OUTH-EAST

From a i ur e b Vinkenb oom circa 1625. p ct y ,

* THE OLD GAT AY RI ALA EW , CHMOND P CE w n n h ol a a e N o k ow as t e d P l c .

RICHMOND PALACE : RIVER FR ONT m e 1 Fro a h b Hol ar circa 600. sk tc y l ,

RI CHMOND PALACE FROM THE NORTH

om a e . d W n aerde 1652 FT b A e . sk tch y y g ,

* WARDROBE COURT : GARDEN FRONT

* WARDROBE COURT : THE ENTRANCE

* WARDROBE COURT : THE LITTLE GALLERY

* T T GAR AR R RT HE DU CH DEN , W D OBE COU

* ’ THE TR UMPETEB S HOUSE

* MA I Ds OE R R ow R HONOU , ICHMOND *PLAN OF RICHMOND PALACE

F om e r B ran am r e b Ge e A. sk tch s y o g dr .

2 EARLY DAYS Shene was the only name by which it could be

called .

Shene is not in the Doomsday Book , but it is mentioned in the Harleian MSS . , which are nearly 1 12 as ancient . As early as 5 there was a royal n son house in Shene, and Henry I . , you ger of the r Conqueror, was known to have lived he e . Not one - long afterwards Michael Belet, Cup bearer — to the King evidently an office of great impor — of tance was given a grant the house . He died of in the reign King John, leaving three children

Hervey , Michael, and John . Hervey died and him ff Michael succeeded . In some way he o ended

King John , and his lands were seized ; but he got on 500 into favour again , and his paying marks his lands were restored and remained in the Belet family for another generation , and then went to

of . Emma and Alice , daughters John Belet Emma ’ s share became the property of Gilbert de

Clare , Earl of Gloucester . After that the Manor o r changed hands three four times , and settled

I . down for good and all with Edward , who included it among the royal residences . ui Edward I . must have b lt a house on the r Manor, o why should he have had a garden , a dovecot, and a park He cannot have lived in the dovecot , and he must have had some place in which to receive the Scottish nobles who came here to make terms with him after the execution 1305 of William Wallace in . Perhaps , in his early e married days , Eleanora of Castile , Ch re Reine, was with him here as well . e on Edward II . , by the dat s documents , must also have lived here sometimes , and Edward III . , ALICE PERRERS 3

' f r who is called by Gent the rose out o a bria , ” and o of an excellent s n an evil father, enter ine ta d right royally at Shene . He did his best - hi hi to foster hero wors p , and surrounded mself with the bravest of his Knights and Barons ; but of his son after the death , Edward the Black — r of Prince whose wife , Joan , the Fai Maid Kent , retired to the Palace o f Kingston with her son — h e s his (afterwards Richard II . ) pa sed days hf ul in solitude and gloom . One fait friend, him Alice Ferrers , remained with to the end . sh e o sh e his It is said that when did g , took rings with her ; but the historians diff er so much about this lady that I feel I must think her ou t for m to i myself . She see s have been very k nd to Philippa of Hainault when sh e was dying ; and Edward certainly paid her very well for her ’ kindness , for she had the Queen s j ewels and her wardrobe, and was living at Shene, and was given di two or three other manors as well . Accor ng to ’ the wardrobe accounts , the King s daughter and his granddaughter had some rather lovely clothes , rich garments trimmed with ermine in the fashion t of of the robes of the Gar er, and others shaggy velvet bordered with the same fur . Other costly ’ apparel was prepared and sent to the King s chamber at Shene to be given to Alice Perr ers ; but neither the Princess nor her daughter said hi ul anyt ng exciting about it, or Stow wo d have h mentioned it . At a tournament on Ric mond Green Alice seems to have figured as Lady of the

Sun . It seems very harmless , but another female i f sa was calls her n amous . Some y she very i di k nd, behaving as a daughter to the King , rea ng 4 EARLY DAYS to him and playin g chess with him ; others think di sh e sat fferently . It was said that in the Courts

- of Justice to control the cases , but to day we all more or less try to do that , and if not in public , l — not' wel , in private and why But Sir Peter o f Delamere, the Speaker the House of Commons , o n insisted her removal . She should have tied ill herself to the gr e . Stow says : She was not fitted to be the companion of one whose course was nearly run , for she and her daughter Isabel ’ on kept the King s mind hunting and hawking , ” of f or was instead preparing what coming . But l I expect Edward III . stil enjoyed these sports , and when he got old and feeble and could no longer go out , he made the younger members go with his f or was grandson from Kingston , Shene a very good district for sport ; and he insisted on twelve ladies , including his daughter , granddaug hter , Perrers and Alice , and doubtless the Fair Maid

- of Kent , dressing in very charming hunting suits , with beautiful bows and arrows to shoot at his sh e deer, and I expect told him all about the good sport they had been having . F was of s To me, Alice errers born out due sea on . To - day she would have been a suffragette and fl worked o steam in the House of Commons . She might even have been our Member ' She n wh o afterwards married Sir William de Wi dsor , e left her very well provid d for . di 22nd 13 Edward III . ed on the June , 77 , at fif t - Shene, having reigned y one years . A mag nific ent gathering of nobles and retainers went out from the ancient palace with his mortal

mi . h e was i n remains to West nster, where buried ANNE OF BOHEMI A 5

f of n . the Chapel St . Edward the Co essor It was after the death of Edward III . that the Lord Mayor o f Walworth , a Kingston man , with the citizens on London , waited the Prince and implored his i was favour and protection for their city, wh ch then thr eatened by the ins urgents under Wat i Tyler , say ng they would venture their lives and fortune in his service ; and so they prevailed upon him to remove from Kingston to London . of Shene then became the residence Richard II . , d of o f gran son Edward III . He married Anne u Bohemia, and it became their favo rite summer was residence . Geoffrey Chaucer appointed Clerk o f — f or the Works a curious post a poet . He s f was mu t have been requently at Shene, as he ’ one of was the King s Esquires . He evidently was largely in debt , as he protected from arrest extrav a by a royal letter . It is said he lived very antl was g y. When young he extremely good i look ng , wonderfully fair with a beautiful com plexion ; his port and air graceful and majestic . Perhaps he wrote the following on Queen Anne :

I saw h h er an e so c omelel g d c y, aro e and n e so sweetel C l si g y, Law h e and le e so womanl g p y y , ” s A nd loo k o deb onairely.

This is written of her : And when this book is b eh maad , give hit the Queue, on my alf e at ” Eltham or at Shene .

Richard II . had a right down royal time here dr him three hun ed servants to wait upon , and three hundred servants to wait upon the Queen ; b ut , then , their guests were numbered by the “ ue t e en f Prolog to h Leg d o Good Women . 6 EARLY DAYS — thousand Barons , Knights, Bishops ; banquets , — so tournaments , j ousts all gay and costly . The was not nl Court o y very magnificent, but all the gallantry and chivalry assembled to do honour to the King and Queen . But the King became unpopular . Contempt for royal authority was was ou t of spreading , and he favour with the citizens until his beautiful Queen came to the him rescue . She made visit the City and pass through it in grand procession, and it is told how the ancient V illage of Shene saw the setting forth of h ow a the King and Queen, and the gre t caval cade of Knights and nobles passed through Southwark and over London Bridge ; and how the dearly loved Queen Anne, as she came into South

' o n w wark, put her crown blazing ith precious of stones , the most lovely all the lovely and noble dames that went along with the King ; and h ow this great procession parted in two divisions in o ne his the K g riding with , and lovely Queen with the other on a milk-white palfrey given to her and trained by the Lord Mayor of London for her use . Of a truth a gorgeous pageant . Five hundred years afterwards another Queen dr ove through the City of London to give her if people courage, and to make them love her , of possible, more than before . At a critical stage the Boer War , without any pageantry, a little lonely of i pathetic figure in black, with the heart a l on , as sh e saying drove along , over and over again

God bless my people and every man, woman and child was thrilled to the heart becau se of her . The next pageant which set o u t from the Palace of Shene was the funeral of the beloved THE PALACE DEMOLISHED 7

of 1344 . i Queen Anne Bohemia , in A magn ficent v o f procession passed again from the illage Shene , but this time wending its sorrowf ul way to West minster Abbey , the nobles and dames wearing black robes and hoods ; and amid thousands of wax flamb eau x and torches the body o f the was F or beloved Queen laid to rest . a time

Richard seemed to go mad with grief . He left Shene and cursed the place where the Kings of old did seek repose , and ordered the Palace to be was nl levelled to the ground . Most probably it o y the part of the Palace where Queen Anne died i wh ch was destroyed , but the rest was left to fall into decay . Froissart was much about the Court ’ at this time , and in describing the King s removal from Eltham , mentions that the King and the

Court stayed the night at Shene . Perhaps he wanted to see again the place where he had been so happy . It is said that Queen Anne first used the side sa saddle in England , but other writers y it had been used before . Although Richard was so overpowered with grief , it did not prevent him from taking a second wife . He married Isabel , of i of daughter the K ng France , when he was thirty years old and she was eight . According to Froissart , the King said that every day would iff of remedy the d erence age , and would enable him to educate her up to his own mind There is nothing of importance as to the Palace of of Lan of Shene during the reign Henry IV . I t caster . continued to fall into a state Of decay , but it is supposed that his eldest son , Henry ,

Prince of Wales , resided here in about the year 2 8 EARLY DAYS

1412 . He founded the Carthusian Monastery at West Shene and rebuilt at a great cost his manor h ou s at hi d e Shene , w ch is afterwar s described by Thomas of Elmham as a delectable earthly of mansion , agreeable to the taste a King with curious and sumptuous buildings , and is con trasted two l by him with the heaven y buildings , the monasteries of Shene and Syon .

10 EARLY DAYS

Henry VI . was taken from Windsor after his ’ on 1 3 42 1 3 . father s death the th November , It a and happened on Sunday, as he was taken to his ’ mother s chare (chariot) he cried so much he

could not be comforted , and they had to return to his chamber and stay with him there all night ; and the next morning he was again borne to the chare with merry cheer (showing he did on o n not like travelling Sunday) , and that night

he came to his Manor of Shene . It must have been about 1445 that he did so

much for Shene, and restored it for his Queen , ’ of ou Margaret Anj . Nicholas says : The Queen s lodgings were absolutely desolate and unfit for ” her reception . Without doubt , both King and on ll Queen were here , and off, for some time ti the disputes of the two Plantagenet branches caused

them to remove to safer quarters . The King was 1456 here again in , when he was ill and not fit to govern during the disturbances occasioned by the of f or pretensions Richard , Duke of York ; it is said he was at Shene some time for quiet and

security under the care of his brother Jaspar . 146 1 Edward IV . came to Shene in June , , and 2 th f or left on the 7 his coronation , and rode to the was Tower , where he met by the Lord Mayor and a his brethren cl d in scarlet , and four hundred good P hi wh o citizens clad in green . lip de Comines , e p rsonally knew King Edward , says he was the s hand omest man of his time , but inordinately Of fond pleasure . Edward , having comfortably hi seated mself on the throne , returned to Shene , where he thoroughly enjoyed himself ; and it was here that he had that amusing interview with a ELIZABETH WOODVILLE 1 1

widow of portly size and considerable means . He wanted to make some improvements at Shene , was to and (I presume) hard up , for he said her What can you gladly give me towards these improvements sh e f or By my troth , quoth , thy lovely countenance thou shalt have even twenty pounds . i no t of dl so The K ng had dreamed so lor y a sum ,

not did i . only he thank her , but lovingly k ssed her Whether the smell of his breath did so comfort or sh e i of i so her stomach , thought the k ss a k ng sh e ul precious a jewel , swore he sho d have twenty ” pounds more ' Three years later he married ll i Elizabeth Woodvi e , and gave her a l fe interest hi c in the Shene estate , w ch be ame her favourite home . In 1465 Shene became a scene of great hospitality and brilliance ; f or Edward was very anxious to be ul s his pop ar among t people , who were not over pleased with his secret marriage to Elizabeth v a of Wood ille, the be utiful eldest daughter Sir

ll w of . Richard Woodvi e , after ards Earl Rivers Elizabeth was probably born at Grafton Castle of about 1431 . She was maid honour to Margaret of was e on Anjou , and d stined to fill her place the

. 1452 son throne She married , in , John Gray, and of of heir Lord Ferrers Groby , and after her marriage became o ne of the four women o f the n was bedchamber . She had two so s . John Gray wounded in the furious charge which won the day for Lancaster and the Red Rose, and , having received knighthood from the sword of King r of of Hen y holy memory , died his wounds , and was the beautiful Elizabeth left desolate . So J 5,12 EARLY DAYS

bitter was the hatred of the Hou se o f York against

John Gray, that his little sons were deprived of

their inheritance .

Elizabeth remained at Grafton until Edward IV . on 28th was crowned at Westminster the July, 146 r o 1 . I suppose he went down to the Fo est f l b Whittlebury, near Grafton , to hunt , and E iza eth waylaid him with her two sons under an oak l ’ ” which is sti l known as the Queen s Oak . She ’ r e th ew herself at the King s fe t, and implored that ’ her childr en s inheritance should be restored to not l them . Her lovely face on y gained them their ’ r inheritance, but also the King s hea t for herself . He tried all in his power to make the Lancaster sh e : rose his own , but made reply I am not good

enough to be your queen, but I am too good to be ” s u your mistres , and so the str ggle ended by his the King making her Queen . Her mother 1 st 1464 arranged a secret marriage, the May, ; but so many Princesses wanted to marry the King o that the marriage had t be made public . The ’ s of was r Duche s York , Edward s mother , fu ious , and said th e fact of Elizabeth being a widow di o would shon ur the sovereignty with bigamy. There is a portrait of Elizabeth in the British l s . o d n Mu eum Her pa e g l hair reaches to her k ees , sh e and is very fair , and must have been very o was lovely . After the cerem ny over the royal barges were waiting On the Thames to take the royal pa ir to Shene ; and then followed brilliant s e w tournament and f tes , the like of hich had not

been seen since Edward III . founded the Order ni w l of the Garter . English K ghts ere to cha lenge i the most renowned Kn ghts of other nations . A GOLDEN GARTER 13

’ There is a story told about the Queen s brother , was Anthony Woodville , who expected to take the lead in the tournament which took place on what o ill we call t day Richmond Green, where st was games of all sorts are held . As Anthony returning after High Mass from the Chapel of

‘ Shene with his sister on the Wednesday before his E aster Day (he says in letter to De La Roche , u h ad the Champion of Burg ndy) , he certain causes to speak to the Queen, and he spoke to her his his o ff on bended knee and bonnet , according to his duty , when he felt himself environed about i of C w th all the ladies the ourt , and , when he took heed , they were clasping a golden garter , em ’ s broidered with S . S . and precious stones of - - in the form forget me nots , above his left knee ; and one Of the ladies told him he ought to take a step fitting for the time . He at once understood him what he thought was required Of , and ’ promptly, with the King s consent , challenged this of — mighty man valour Comte De La Roche , the son f li natural o Phi p of Burgundy, and requested him to touch the flower of souvenance under token of his acceptance . The Comte accepted l did the chal enge , but not come with the other hundred cavaliers whom Charles the Bold sent ’ over to Elizabeth s coronation . It is said that Anthony Woodville (afterwards Lord Scales) van qu ish ed the Bastard of Burgundy in London in i hi m ou s ngle combat . T s char ing story makes y wonder whether the gift of this lovely garter was a romantic and delicate fashion o f pointing out a perhaps well - known idiosyncrasy which might have marred Anthony’ s appearance at the EARLY DAYS

ur w w ul coming to nament , here he o d be the most w ne wh o r . o conspicuous figu e I kne , long ago , wore his socks more as mufflers for his ankles than was o n as a neat c overing for his legs . He sent a o n was mission , and , his return , greeted by his a ur his : p rrot , taught d ing absence, with Pull up ” ' your socks , Johnny ; pull up your socks The was o f language not as delicate as in days yore , f or all but, that , it reached the spot, and socks are as h as not n nothing compared to hose . Who k own wa in his or her time, when things give y, the headlong plunge of a stocking ' Can there be a nything more demoralizing or disorganizing ' The lovely forget - me-not garter would equally whi apply to either case, chever be the true history o f Anthony Woodville .

Edward IV it is said , paid much attention to of w dress , and course the Court follo ed in his train , ” ni di and manners became rather ce, accor ng

- to the Sloane MS . The well bred guest at table o ff at Shene took his hood and gloves , and went to the lavatory and attended to his personal appearance before he presented himself, with a his h os it proper obeisance , to take place at the p was x able board . During the meal , he e pected to look cheerful and to say little ; to cut his bread div on by iding crust from crumb , and no account sit to bite it ; to upright , and to answer nobody with his mouth full ; only to masticate on one side of i his mouth , and to make no improper no ses in eating or drinking ; he was to keep his nails and was i fingers clean ; he not to so l the tablecloth , or lea i is on to nj elbows the table, neither allow his spoon to stand in his dish nor to rest by the GOOD MANNERS 1 5 side of his plate ; he was not to dip his food in the di was salt ; and , in hol ng his cup , he to be careful no t to let his thumb go into his wine . These are o t a few examples from a very long list . N only was the royal bed- linen perfumed with sweet herbs and flowers , but during the summer the bed was chamber strewn with them , and directions Li er i er o f w were given in the b N g Ed ard IV . to ’

f or . gather the King s clothes , sheets , etc , sweet w flo ers , herbs , roots and things to make their h ealth e most wholesomely and delectable f or desc ri the Wardrobe . There is a charming little p tion written of the garden outside their bed chamber window : On the left side o f the lodgings under the King ’ s and Queen ’ s Window were most faire and plesant gardens with ryall knottes alleyed and herbid . ’ hi The Queen s first c ld , a daughter , was born in b 1465 . Fe ruary, , and named Elizabeth Edward i l had determined that th s chi d was to be a son , as the astronomers had promised it should be ; but he comf orted himself by reading the fortune of l r the chi d, which promised the th one to either son or daughter . ’ s was o n 1 st Edward I V . first son born the 14 0 November , 7 , in the sanctuary near West

hi was . minster Palace , w le the King in exile The child was called after his father and with as little ’ n Af t ceremony as a poor man s so . er Edward arrived at R av enspur he sent frequent messages ” n to the Queen on his great j oy in a faire so . The boys (for there was another) and their two sisters were brought up at Shene and educated by

Lady Berners . 1 6 EARLY DAYS

: w Gent , in his Concise History, says Ed ard i IV . , a prudent and pol tick prince ; he after nine of t bloody battles , especially that Tow on in which was slain of the English people thirty- six on was thousand both sides , at last quietly seated ” in his dominions of England and Ireland . Nine bloody battles were enough to make any sit w reasonable man want to do n quietly ; but , was unfortunately, it good neither for his health nor f or f or his morals , he ceased to care Elizabeth and replaced her in his affections by Jane Shore , ’ wh o a City goldsmith s wife , afterwards married

- the Solicitor General . The young King wh o succeeded was thirteen of his of years age , and brother , the Duke York , 1483 eleven , when Edward IV . died in . He had - one o dd reigned twenty two years , month and days , and was buried at Windsor . Queen Eliza beth remained at Shene during the King ’ s minority waiting to be summoned to London , but there came the news of her sons being murdered in the w w . To er Richard III . apparently allo ed her to f or sh e w was remain at Shene , was here hen he killed at Bosworth .

18 RICHARD III .

w he met his death gloriously , hile Henry VII . — founder o f my hearth and home was the rankest - o f of usurpers , the great grandson an illegitimate so n o f the younger son of a King and the real murderer of the young King and his brother in the

Tower , I feel as if some trusted friend had suddenly shown me the whites of his eyes ; for I have been f or many years a loc al authority and exponent o f

Henry VII . , and have looked on him , more or less, as a possession . Markham says that the young King and his brother were alive and well when Richard was killed at Bosworth ; for certain children o f high rank are mentioned as living with the King , and as being served before all ’ the other lords , and in warrants in Rymer s F oedera 9th 1485 r , March, , there are di ections from o ne Henry Davy to deliver to John Godde wh o stande, footman to Lord Bastard, , although ” l : he was officially cal ed Bastard , was also a lord

Two ou e of d bl ts silk , One a e of j ck t silk , One own of o g cl th ,

Two shirts and two b onets .

we Therefore , if are to believe Markham , Henry wh o VII . kept these boys, would now have been about twelve and fourteen , up his sleeve until some business arrangement as to their future could be ou hi carried t by mself . It does not seem to me to

fit in tidily, somehow . Henry VII . (it seems) ’ w I s got Ed ard V . family legitimized (naturally, of as he was going to marry Elizabeth York) , and , l was if the ittle King alive, he would have taken of a back seat ; but af ter marrying Elizabeth York, 19 RICHARD III . VINDICATED on 18 1486 the th January, , he had burnt his so o f boats , and he had necessity to put her 1 6 brothers to death ; therefore , between the th 1 6 June and the th July, they were murdered , and Henry at once spread it abroad that Richard — — . 1483 III , in August , three years before had put them to a secrete death in the Tower . Having hi done t s (according to Markham) , he had to reckon with their mother , Queen Elizabeth , as she was bound to take exception to this line o f action ; therefore , to silence her tongue , he took all sh e had and forced her into a convent . But even Markham allows that sh e was present at on Court one state occasion . Henry then executed wh o the Earl of Warwick , might become dan of f gerons , leaving the Duke Su folk to be dealt son with by his , and with him went five other s so royal Plantagenet , that when I wrote the o n chapter Henry VII . , saying the Plantagenets f or di made room the Tudors , I was extraor narily

i . right , accord ng to Markham CHAPTER IV

I HENRY V I .

N of E RY . H VII , founder the Tudor dynasty, was on 25th 1456 born the June, , being the son of of Edmund Tudor , Earl Richmond, and Margaret

Beaufort , granddaughter of John of Gaunt , and in that way only had any claim to the throne of

England . He had in no way a royal bringing up .

As Philip de Comines says , he had been either a prisoner or a fugitive since he was five years of was il age . After Richard III . k led at Bosworth , 1485 nl , Lord Sta ey took his crown , and placing ’ on him nr it Henry s head , saluted as He y VII . ’ of l He went from the field battle to St . Pau s , where a Te Deu m was sung and he offered his banners . His coronation took place soon after so f or wards , the Plantagenets made room the his wa Tudors . Considering how slender claim s to hr the t one , it seemed asking for trouble not to cement it if he could ; yet he did not fulfil hi s engagement to Elizabeth of York (who was not l o f on y very beautiful , but the eldest daughter Edward but put Off the marriage again and again . At last Parliament had to tell him , in was polite language , to hurry up . The King up

- - against two great plagues f sweating sickness and l poverty ; therefore , he said he was wi ling to do as was to his Parliament desired , and he married of 1 8th 1486 Elizabeth York on the January, , by 20 ELIZABETH OF YORK 21

Cardinal B o ur c hi er (himself a descendant Of the his Plantagenets) , who held in hand , it is said , a sweet posie wherein the white rose and the red hi rose were tied together . In t s year a priest , one ’ Richard Simon, tried to upset Henry s govern to ment by raising a pretender the throne, Lambert ’ son was Simnel , a baker s of fifteen . He supposed to of wh o was be the young Earl Warwick , said to have escaped from the Tower . Simnel went over s to Ireland and wa proclaimed King Edward VI . on 2nd 148 of the May, 7 . The young Earl Warwick was brought from the Tower and publicly taken in procession from there to Shene , where the Queen and the Court conversed with him . In ul the end , Simnel was pardoned and made sc lion ’ in the King s kitchen , and doubtless taught the

' cook to make the Simnel cakes which have his was not 148 kept memory green . It until 7 of one that Elizabeth York was crowned , year and ten months after her marriage, and after her son ur on 20th eldest , Arth , was born the Septem 14 86 . i f or ber , Henry seemed n no hurry her to as take her place as Queen . Perhaps he w jealous of c laini her g reater to the throne . At any rate , a very lovely Queen sh e must have looked as sh e hi entered London , clothed in w te cloth , damasked in gold and bordered in ermine, and wearing a mantle of gold damask lined with the same fur ; as and her wonderful hair , as gold the damask do not itself, reaching to her knees . I know the of c on Court etiquette those days , but the King s tented him elf by viewing all this from a window . 1492 u In the year , in May, wonderf l pageants and joustings were held on Richmond Green , 22 HENRY VII .

and continued during the month . Doubtless wh o was six little Prince Arthur , by then years o f f age , watched rom the Gateway House each day, mi with the King and Queen, the ghty deeds o f was valour . The chief feature a duel between wh o Sir Hugh Vaughan and Sir James Parker , rode fully armed into the arena . There had been a controversy as to the arms which Garter King Of -Ar w ms had allowed Hugh Vaughan . Sto says , of of in his account the death Sir James Parker , that it was brought about by a false helmet, w i of Cronacle f a led soe h ch by the force y , and he was so e h is was striken in the mouth , that tongue of so e borne in the hinder part his head , he died ” inc ontenentl y. — In this year another pretender arose Richard , of of Duke York , in the person Perkin Warbeck . was He a comely, graceful youth , and he, too , ’ made his first appearance in Ireland . Henry s first object was to ascertain the death Of the real of whi Duke York , and to confirm that ch had always been held with regard to that event . At the approach of the royal army, Perkin Warbeck sought sanctuary in the Monastery at Shene . 14 9 Finally, in 9 , when he had to make his escape, was was he captured , and condemned and hanged at Tybur n ; and a few days afterwards the Earl of of Warwick was beheaded, and the last the whi Plantagenets destroyed , ch made great dis content amongst the people . e Henry VII . and his Court were at Sh ne Palace 14 8 or 1499 w ou t in 9 , hen a fire broke and the ancient palace was nearly consumed . It must have been j u st about this time that a letter THE NEW PALACE 23

from the Spanish Ambassador Puebla , dated the

15 1498 . th July, , says King Henry VII had invited him Kim to , and two days afterwards there was another letter dated from Shene , showing that was s l Henry in re idence then , so that the fire cou d

not 149 sa . have been in 7 , as some writers y 4 hi Crisp puts the fire at 1 9 9 . It was after t s fire that the King set to work to build up his wonderful of R c h e palace at Richmond , the final form y R c h emont old monde , y , and Richemont , which an writer calls an earthley and a secunde paradise and another writer tells howe hee builded it again Ric h mont sumptuously and costly and called it , ” his of ic hmon since hee and father were Earls R t. or The Palace was finished in about 1501 . Henry l who as a ru e was miserly , must have spent his on i money magnificently th s occasion . In a manuscript wr itten in 1503 there is a glowing account of the structure girded and enc om a mi passed with strong and ghty brick wall , vaned and bent with towers in his each corner and i angle and also in his m dway . His openings be strong gates of double timber and heart of oak stuck full of nails wrought and thick and crossed ” of with bars iron, etc .

It is a delightful description , but it has been so often given that I will not do it again . One : remark is rather nice . It runs The vanes on the towers are pleasant to see and to hear on a windy ” l day . Hampton Court, bui t twenty years later , n is less florid , but on the same li es . It was about was the time when the Palace finished , namely on 4th 1501 the November , , that Henry set out to of of meet Katherine Arragon , daughter the King 3 24 HENRY VII . of of Spain, and the destined bride Prince Arthur ; b him w and , j oined y , they ent together to Dog ’ mer s Field, where the Princess was awaiting i them . The Span sh grandees and her attendants did not wish the King to see her until the next ” not day . It was done in Spain, and she was in h e her vest . The King did not care a fig if s was or in her vest in her bed . He would commune ’ i was th of his c om n w th her , for that entent y g so did c How and he , and Prin e Arthur as well . reckless and gay this girl of sixteen must have so — felt , and emancipated dancing all the evening wh o was with (I suppose) Prince Arthur , two sh e months younger than . It is good to know sh e had a happy beginning , anyhow ; and then Henry went back to Richmond to tell Elizabeth was all about it , and Katherine taken to Kensing 14 ton , and was married ten days later , th Novem

1501 . ber , There were great rej oicings when the young couple arrived at Richmond from Baynard on wi Castle the follo ng Sunday in time for Mass , and afterwards they had great games and then played cards . The Spaniards were made much of , and a great Spanish acrobat performed thrilling of wonders on a cable and was the hero the hour . as And then there w a great supper in the Palace, and , that over , a magnificent entertainment to amuse the young Prince and Princess—seahorses and mermaids and mermen in the Great Hall . Childr en from the chappel sang sweet har i monies , and wh te doves (ancestors of ours , per flew ou t o f hi haps) the rocks , and w te rabbits tore about ; and Henr y gave (I am sure much against the grain) rich presents to the Spaniards,

6 2 HENRY VII .

t * w rich pall , or mor uary cloth , hich is supposed to of of have covered the corpse Arthur, Prince Wales , on the occasion of his funeral in the Cathedr al of

Worcester, was probably placed over the bier by

Katherine of Ar ragon . It is formed of alternate of of stripes purple velvet and cloth gold , em blazoned with the royal arms o f England and ies o effi f . g St Catherine with her wheel ; and , ur among other c ious devices , the pomegranate , — the castle (for Castile) , and the imperial eagle all of of emblematic Katherine Arragon , who was thus left a widow at less than seventeen years of age in a strange land among people ‘ whose language she ul co d not speak .

Elizabeth sent for her at once , and the Princess was given the Palace at Croydon for a residence . A nd , except for visits to Richmond , she lived there with evidently , very little money, and not W f or l kuon hat her future was to be ; , as ha f her wr as ll ul do y w sti unpaid, Henry wo d not give her of of her portion as widow the Prince Wales , and not ur would let her ret n to her father , as he wished to continue his alliance with Spain ; and also (which would have greater weight with the King) he did not intend to return the half of her dowry of two thousand ducats , which had already been paid on deposit . Henry appears to have been very “ f or mean , Katherine constantly wrote to her father i ask ng for money, saying she had no clothes and

- no money to pay her waiting women . But for -in- i sh e her mother law, Queen El zabeth, must have had a very sorry time ; but Elizabeth the

’ Th e Clothiers Co mpany at Worcester are still in posses sion of this mortuary cloth . PRIVY PURSE EXPENSE S 27

’ Good was everybody s friend . I saw in an old : book a dear little remark of hers . It said

sh e was Even the Queen , wise and grave as , ul wo d always listen to William , the Court Jester, was because, she said , wise counsel more sweetly if l ’ given tempered with fo ly . There are some rather charming privy purse expenses of hers while she was at Richmond

J u l 23 1502 — o f y , To Richard Justice, Page his L the Robes, for costs from Richmond to ondon, f or w of rawm a go n of cloth gold , furred with p il on r p y against Corpus Ch isti Day, by space of two 8 — 1 4 r f : d . F o o days : d . a day / offering the Queen : 5 at Corpus Christi day / (Of course, she wore o f ra m il n her cloth gold with the p w p yo fur . It

- must have been sent from the new found land . ) F or going from Richmond to London, for making a gown of crimson satin by space of two days : Item (then sh e let herself go) F or mi six going to West nster from Richmond, for of one — d : — gowns by space day z 8 . Item For : 2 — boat hire , for gowns / Item : Paid for hem ’ of 4d ming kirtle of the Queen s of damask : . Paid a minstrel for playing upon a dro on (drum) ”

: 3 4d . before the Queen at Richmond , in reward /

J anua r 5 1 — o 5 . A f y , 03 poursuivant the King’ s Chamberlain for bringing a present Of oranges and c onfits : 10/ To Patch the fool 6 F or /8d. bringing the Queen a present o f pome granates , oranges and other fruit .

On 1 1 th 1503 o f the February , , Katherine f or Arragon lost her best friend , Queen Elizabeth di hi - ed , aged t rty seven . Her death was mourned by all the nation , especially at Richmond , where she had lived so much of her life and was so deeply 28 HENRY VII .

did e loved . She not di at Richmond but in the ’ Tower , nine days after her daughter s birth . She went from Richmond to the Tower in a barge wi - on 26th th twenty two rowers the January .

There is no doubt that , after her death, Henry —or wanted to marry Katherine , rather, the rest — of her dowry but sh e did not wish to marry a nl second Englishman , and certai y not her father

- in . of law But she must have thought better it , i or Henry meant to keep her money in the fam ly, on 25th 1504 for the June, , she was betrothed to ’ Prince Henry, her husband s brother , a boy five years younger than herself . It was a terrible

mistake, as it proved afterwards . It must always be a mistake to marry a man so much younger than yourself ; men have such an exasperating wa y of not keeping up with you . Katherine then left Croydon , and the King gave her apartments r 1506 in Richmond Palace . She was he e in , when of C her sister Johanna , Queen astile, and her hi I dr on husband, P lip . , were iven by a storm the

English coast , and were entertained with great splendour by Henry ; first at Windsor by hawk ” ” h ont n e inge and y g , and then at Richmond , where many notable feats of arms were proved , ” both of tylte tourney and barriers . Henry (and surely Katherine was with him) met them on the river stairs and gave them a welcome to

on 14 1506 . Richmond , Saturday, the th February, old wr : The iter puts it Howbeit , a little before him of i the King mete with , the King Cast le avised the house without and greatly praysed the f ull su m tiou es b ewty and p edifice, and so the King ” n c onv ayed him to his lodgy g . JOHANNA OF CASTI LE 29

On Sunday the Kings heard Mass together . On Tuesday there were j ousts ; on Wednesday hors - b aytyng e o n Thursday they went to

a - h awk n e o n Baynard Castell , y g by the way Saturday they dined with the Abbot and Prior o f w Westminster , and returned to Richmond , here they must have stayed till the following Saturday, as there were other entertainments mentioned before they returned to Windsor . During this time Katherine must have had a heart-to - heart hi talk with Johanna , for it is said she took t s

Opportunity to write again to her father , saying sh e was in debt and had to sell some bracelets to of get a new dress , as She was nearly in a state di of his nu ty ; but neither the King Spain , nor

Ambassador , took heed of her complaints . So let us hope Johanna supplied her deficiencies .

After Henry VII . had seen Johanna , he much wished to marry her , and as Philip I . died soon after they left England , he at once began to make di on advances to Fer nand her behalf . Ferdinand put him Off by saying sh e was mad and no t fit to marry ; thereupon Henry remained at Richmond and amassed so much money, that , j oined to i soe ff frugal ty in expenses , hee filled his co ers one that in ready money, it is said , he possessed — million eight thousand pounds an almost in su m credible for those days . Much has been written of the treasure hidden in the Palace b e neath the royal residence, placed there by the

King . It is said that there was also hidden vast of his treasure in j ewels , in which part money was e lock d up , wrung from his subjects in taxes ” own entirely for their good, as he explained to 30 HENRY VII .

ni the Spa sh Ambassador . History has a curious

way of repeating itself . Henry is supposed to have kept great treasure is under the floor of h apartment . He made his servant , whom he confided in , swear not to reveal his son was rather nl this to Henry, who wild , u ess some great distress should befall the realm . Some payments out of the King’ s privy purse seem to show a great interest in birds and beasts

“ ’ A u u s 25 1 5 - T mon w t 50 . o a o n to g , Cl y s g i g Rich d ith wild cats and poppinjays of th e new found land and f r — 4 o his c o st z l3/ d. To Portu gu esse that brou ght poppinjays and cats ’ from th e mou ntains with o ther stu ff to th e King s ra G ce : 0. 0. T o one wh o brou ght th e King a leopard : 0. 0. T o 4 . Richar d de Kone f or a poppinj ay : 13 . T o one r . that b ou ght th e King a lion : 13 0.

Some of the little home accounts in early days are rather nice

owe f or m or r n e : r u r r n e of a e A b y l d P i c (A th , P i c W l s)

6/ 8d .

A hatt f or my lord Harry : (Henry VIII . ) 5/ A gardener at Shene f or sedes and graf tes : ’ F or r o wing o ff th mb assadours of Denmark from L ondon to Shene : ’ Th e u een ma er ar emen f or c onv a in h er : 1 6 Q s st b g , y g / r om mon to am on ou r in a re e o e F Rich d H pt C t g t b t ,

ea . 12 rowers : 8d . ch f r w £158 . 6 . 8 . in 1496 or b o dryng of 2 chambres with a

bedd at Shene . A little account is given Of the King and Queen ’ s soe arrival late from London , and they were very late in the silens of the h evyning and were r e c eyvid into the said Richmond with torche light DEATH AND CHARACTER 3 1 most worshipfully to the number Of three hundred or ' of entilmen moo , borne by an holden g , and o men his y of garde , and thus were pleasantly ” lod n brought into tha t noble gy g .

Henry died in the Palace of Richmond . No two historians can agree as to the kind of man he was really . He had many enemies , who said he ’ - ill I V . s treated his wife and her mother , Edward ” one dis widow . This , says writer , can be proved by the most positive evidence . He cer tainl y was not mean to the Queen, as in his privy 149 1 1505 purse expenses from to , there are large sums lent to the Queen f or the payment of her ni debts , and many mo es paid therein shows much ” benevolence and liberality . On the other hand , Hume says : When his health began to fail he began to cast his eye towards that after existence which the iniquities and severities of his reign rendered a very dismal prospect to him . Bacon o f him : hi f or says T s Solomon , ( Solomon also h eav ie o n was too his people in exactions , ) having fif tie lived to years and eight months , being in per f ec t of memorie and a great calm , a consuming sic knesse passed to a better world on the one and of 1509 of twentieth April , , at the Palace Richmond , whi his l . ch he himse f had built Gent , in Concise ” his History, says : He kept realm in right good order . He built the palace at Richmond and the i Chappel at Westm nster Abbey, a most accurate f ” ’ o was . piece work , where he interred The King s body was taken from the chamber in which he had di ed to the Palace, where it rested for three days .

ni Diri e . Each mor ng , Mass and g were performed It was then removed to the Hall for the same 32 HENRY VII .

th of period , and then into the Chapel . On the 9 of was the month; the body the King , in a case, borne from Richmond in a car covered with cloth of gold , drawn by seven stately horses caparisoned

in black velvet , ornamented with gold escutcheons . Over the enclosed corpse was a crowned effigy of his his e the King in robes , bearing in hand a sceptr i on and globe ly ng an embroidered cushion . A of f long procession priests , prelates , o ficers , u servants , and mo rners followed . Six hundred

torches were carried, and in this state the royal Af i dead was taken to London . ter all th s pageantry the following is so nice and simple :

nr . 1509 He y VII . Item for horse harnes for my Mr . and the c ov eryng with blak when the ’ King was b eryed iiij s (Middleton no wh o As a rule , I have t found many people or have known , cared to know, much about

. of his Henry VII , beyond the fact being a mighty builder, and a lurid little story, which everyone to seems know : It is said that he wished, after his of hi death , three mementoes mself to be thrown hr li against the wall , thereby leaving t ee inde ble f or stains future generations . Therefore, I have wi been able to be very glib about him , thout fear of contradiction . Of his avarice and cruelty I all so have known , but it was long ago, that it is to me as if a black background had been hallowed by time into grey mists rising from his river home ; vil ul o wn and , besides , it is an e bird that fo s its on nest, and I have been so happy living the tail his end of property . Therefore, it is not to be wondered at if I have given him a little grey one wh o pedestal ; it has been tipped over by ,

CH AP T E R V H ENRY VIII .

F TER one A all these years , it seems curious that can feel such overpowering indignation as you do when you think about this amazing man . ’ s After Henry VI I . funeral he at once took possession of Richmond Palace and all its wealth . He had married Katherine of Arragon on the

2nd 1509 of . April , , just before the death the King s to He need not have married her , but he wi hed

so of . do , and was apparently very fond her They spent part of their honeymoon at Rich mond . In his beautiful golden youth he must have been very attractive ; he is said to have been the handsomest man in Christendom , and was rather splendid in everything he undertook . It his is a pity he did not die then , before he made o life s hideous a thing . During the first few months of his reign Richmond was brilliant , and they n now entertained magnificently. Katheri e was w - n t enty three and He ry eighteen , and you can quite imagine how amused sh e must have been with his boyish ways and h ow sh e spoilt him sh e h o w had known little j oy in her lif e . One day he burst into her chamber dressed up as him Robin Hood , and bringing with all his merry di to men , and Katherine and her la es pretended be ’ 151 1 very much amazed . On New Year s Day, , il was their first ch d born , and England went mad 34 QUEEN KATHERINE 35

wi . A th delight , but six weeks after it died nother was son born , and also died . Soon afterwards

ou t . a war broke with France , and Henry VIII was invaded France in person . While he away ,

Katherine lived in Richmond as Queen Regent . She writes from here to Wolsey on the 1 3th

u : Aug st , and ends I am horribly busy with ” a making st ndards and banners and badges , and ” ene on 2nd signs , Katherine the Qw . And the September sh e ends her letter to Wolsey : Praying God to send us good luck against the Scots , ene Katherine the Qw . From Richmond on the 8th 15 13 sh e n : August , , writes to the Ki g , ending Beseeching you to send hither Mathew as soon as this messenger cometh to bring me tidings from your Grace . Your humble wife and true servant , ” Katherine . After the Battle of Flodden the Queen went to i the Wals ngham Shrine , but returned at the end wh o of September in time to welcome the King , arrived at Richmond incognito to surprise her . Was there ever such a loving meeting And every one wh o rejoiced saw it . At the same time , he n began to show how he meant to go o . The remains of of the brave King Scots , which Katherine ’ had had embalmed , to await her husband s wishes , were left unburied in the lumber -room at the e Shene Monast ry . Conspicuous among the brilliant circle at Rich of mond was Charles Brandon , Duke Suffolk , - in - brother law to Henry VIII . Mary Tudor , ’ Henry s favourite sister , had married Louis XII . , of King France . She had also been brought up so at Richmond , and had known Charle s Brandon 6 3 HENRY VIII . well that when she went to France he went with r ’ h e . f I I X . s A ter Louis death , without asking of sh e the consent her brother , married , in less

than two months , Charles Brandon . She was his

third wife . Henry was very angry, but as Cardinal Wolsey interceded for them and Henry was also

devoted to them , he forgave them , and they were 1515 married publicly at Easter , . And it may have been for one of the tournaments which were so constantly held on Richmond Green that Bran don had his motto written

o oi o do not e e Cl th g ld , d spis , ’ ou ou art match d w o Th gh th ith cl th of frieze. o of r e e b e nottoo o Cl th f i z , b ld, ’ Thou gh thou art match d with cloth of gold — the trappings of his horse being half cloth of

gold and the other half frieze . In 15 16 the little Princess Mary was born amid

much rejoicing . In 1 522 Richmond was in a great state of of excitement when Charles V . Germany, Queen ’ i Katherine s nephew , came over w th a huge of retinue over men and horses, and Richmond was one of the palaces selected to did entertain him . Mercifully for Richmond , he

not stay long , but went on to Hampton Court . as He w then betrothed to little Princess Mary, ld wh o was six years o . It must have been about saw nn this time that Henry first A e Boleyn . ” saw Years ago I a little play called Anne Boleyn , and I think the girl who took the part of Anne must have looked as sh e did when Henry first

“ met her in the garden of Hever Castle : a slender ANNE BOLEYN AND WOLSEY 37

- of girl in a hooped , maize coloured silk, with a bit rhubarb - coloured chiff on blowing away from her shoulders , matching her lips ; a small , pale, oval shaped face , with dark hair drawn back from a sh e low forehead , and stood looking at the King with that irresistible Come hither in the eye a look which is wholly indescribable and which does sex or not confine itself to either any age . That same evening Henry told Wolsey that he had been talking with a young lady wh o had the wit was w o f — of an angel and orthy a crown alas , — wh o was poor Katherine and Wolsey, always intriguing to get into his hands the powers of the

State , was delighted to engross the King in a love ’ affair . He at once suggested Anne s appointment of to as maid honour the Queen , meaning to use ’ her as a cat s -paw ; for he wished Henr y to divorce of V s Katherine , in order to marry Margaret aloi ,

Duchess of Alencon . But there he reckoned with ou t f or of was to o his host , Margaret Valois fond sh e of Katherine to break her heart , even if had no other objection . In 1523 Henry leased the Palace of Richmond to Massey Villiard and Thomas Brampton f or thirty

. own of years He evidently had his ideas letting , f or in 1524 he lent it to Wolsey ; and whether ’ r olse Mess s . Villiard and Brampton were W y s or own wa hosts he paid his y, is not recorded . f or su b - ff In return this let , the Cardinal had to o er

Henry Hampton Court , pretending he had always f or meant it to be a pleasant surprise the King . w Henry graciously accepted it , but Wolsey as not allowed the rest he longed for and had tried

to secure at Hampton Court . Richmond folks , 38 HENRY VIII .

on spurred , perhaps , by the rightful tenants of the his n Palace , bitterly resented bei g here , and it ’ was said : Soe the butcher s dogge doth lie in ” of the Manor Richmond . Like many another ,

Wolsey loved pomp and display, and his Christmas at Richmond was very much more resplendent ’ — than was Henry s at Eltham which Henry quite naturally resented ; and also the pestilence was was n abroad in the land , and Henry lyi g low, and did not believe in courage with the plague '

Everyone carried lavender , rosemary , and many other scented herbs to ward o ff infection in those days . Cardinal Wolsey is said about this time to have entered a crowded chamber holding in his hand a very fair orange , thereof the meat within had been taken ou tand filled up again with the part of a sponge wherein was vinegar and nf r other co ections against the pestilent ai s, the nl i which he most commo y smelt unto, pass ng ” l amongst the press . He must have looked ike a hs on l gorgeous fuc ia swaying along its peta s . i Perhaps he was pestered w th many suitors . There is no doubt that Henr y was bitterly disappointed because he h ad no son . The fact of his making Henry Fitzroy (the son he had by il oi of Lady Ta b s) Earl Richmond shows this , and , lik e Napoleon , he was obsessed with a passion to continue his race ; but not until after he had seen the lovely and alluring face of Anne Boleyn had he ever questioned the legality of his marriage . of saw Then , in the twinkling an eye , he the wrong he had done in the sight of God to marry his ’ o brother s widow, and began to use all his p wer and influence to get rid o f his devoted wife (of HENRY ’ S I N F A TUA ' I‘I ON 39

now nearly twenty years) from his path . At this time Anne Boleyn was engaged to Lord Percy , the ’ h u mb erland s son Duke of Nort , and was very much in love with him . The King told Wolsey to break the engagement ; whereupon Wolsey and the Duke forced Percy into a marriage with h ad Lady Mary Talbot, to whom he been con tracted years before . Anne promised that , if sh e ever it lay in her power , would be revenged ’ on the Cardinal , and Henry s jealousy induced him to discharge Anne from Queen Katherine’ s household , and send her back to Hever . She returned to Hever , where , after a time , Henry see was sh e sh e went to her . It then told him would rather lose her life than her virtue , as it was the greatest and best part of the dower sh e would bring to her husband . She then went to France and re- entered the service of Margaret of of 1 25 5 . Valois , Duchess Alencon , in During her absence Henry became more infatuated with on her than ever , and the struggle went between hi mself and the Pope . Katherine made a brave f or sh e fight her rights , saying would rather die of than compromise the legitimacy her child . n A ne returned from France , with her father , in 152 ’ 7 , and again became Queen Katherine s maid of honour , most probably at Richmond , as the was Queen generally here . She had more patience with the homage the King paid her than when sh e of sh e was furious from the loss the man loved , and Henry grew more and more impatient . It was not until the summer of 1527 that Wolsey was recalled from his appointment to the French

Embassy . While he had been there he had been 4 HENRY VIII . so deceived by Henry as regards Anne Boleyn , that he had actually entered into negotiations f or ’ Rénée of Henry s marriage with France , Queen ’ Claude s sister . When he returned Henr y told him he meant to marry Anne . Wolsey threw ’ to himself at Henry s feet, and implored him forgo ot his madness , but Henry had g the bit between ” his — f or of as teeth all the love a brown girl , many people called Anne Boleyn . ’ nd . 2 1528 On St George s Day, the April , , was f or Henry the guest Of Wolsey the last time , when all the Companies of the Garter met in the

Chapel at Richmond . A year later Wolsey was shorn of all his glory . Once more he went to

Richmond , perhaps hoping he might be allowed to was not stay till the end ; but it to be , and now in great sorrow he went to the Lodge, called the Old Deer Park , which Stow calls rettie w rettie a very p house, ith a p much ” or servants . Afterwards he went to the Priory ,

Friars . In the next month (May) Henry was staying f or here with Katherine , the pestilence had ou t broken in London again , and several of the royal household had died ; and Henry, coward was that he , left London for Richmond and

own . Katherine, and returned Anne to her home ’ Here he shared the Queen s religious duties , and

devoted himself to her and Princess Mary, whom he had been moving heaven and earth to make illegitimate . He confessed his sins every day, h is - made endless wills , and spent play time in the making of ointments , decoctions , and plaisters , one of which I found . It is as follows :

42 HENRY VIII . sorrow at parting with so good a lady and loving ” companion . Was there ever such a hypocrite and Anne waiting on tenter-hooks to see how it would end, was furious with the delay . not i 28th 1529 It was unt l the May, , that the Court summoned the King and Queen to the of great Hall in the Palace Blackfriars . They b entered , made their o eisance and departed , and the Court sat for weeks , hearing the arguments on both sides , but arriving at no decision . On the 1 8 th June the King and Queen again were called . n of The Crier called He ry, King England , ” come into the Court ' A loud voice answered ” from under the canopy : Here ' and at once began to speak about his conscience and the Queen . : of Then Katherine , Queen England , come ” into the Court , was cried . The Queen rose , took of no notice anyone , but crossed the hall , attended

sat. by her ladies , to where Henry She made obeisance and knelt before him , and in her broken English said ou Sir , I beseech y , for all the loves that has f or of God been between us and the love , let me ” sh e have some right and justice . Then went on to make her wonderful appeal , curtsied low,

’ was and walked from the Court . She cried back , but did not come . Wolsey was sent to see her, 1529 of . but it was no avail On Michaelmas Day , , Wolsey himself was arrested on a charge of high was treason by the Earl of Northumberland , as he sitting in Canwood House . He mounted his mule and came south , but he was terribly ill and could O hardly sit up . (S Anne Boleyn got the revenge she had promised herself . ) AN OMINOUS PROPHECY 43 On the 9th December the French Ambassador : writes Mlle . de Boulan is arrived and placed in ’ own very fine lodgings next the King s , and there every day more court is paid her than sh e ever ” sh e paid to the Queen . Indeed , held a daily 1 levee with all the pomp of royalty . In 530 a u c iu s : C p writes to Charles V . The King absents himself from the Queen as much as possible and is always here in London with the Lady Anne , whilst the Queen is at Richmond . He has never been s o long without visiting her before . His excuse is there h as been a death of plague near to Richmond Palace . He is trying to persuade her ” become a Nun , a step the Queen will never take .

It was in this year she left Richmond , never to return . About this time the following story is told in ’ Wyatt s memorials of Anne Boleyn : A book ’ on was found in Anne s chamber , and , her looking sh e to o f at it , found it be a prophetic character , being within it certain figur es marked with the t one on let er H upon , A another , and K on the third , which were said to be the King and his Wives , and to her was predicted destruction if sh e Ki . married the ng She called her attendant , ’

sh e . Anne Saville . Come hither , Nan , said f o . See , here is a book prophecies This is the

King , this is the Queen , wringing her hands , and ’ i o ll th s is myself with my head cut ff . Anne Savi e : not said If I thought it true, I would myself ’ have him were he an emperor . Tut, Nan said n n An e Boley . I think the book a bauble , and I am resolved to have him , that my issue—may be royal , whatever may become of me showing 44 HENRY VIII .

or that Anne meant to be Queen , either with without a head .

Many years before, Wolsey had been told always o ou t of to avoid Kingston , and he would g miles h is way in coming to Richmond or Hampton h is Court to avoid the place ; therefore, he knew day was over when Sir William Kingston arrested ’ him , and he said when they arrived at St . Mary s : Abbey, Leicester Father Abbot , I have come ” to on leave my bones with you . He died the 29th 1 ellai 530. B November, Du , the French ’ olse s was Ambassador , thought W y fall entirely due to Anne Boleyn . ’ At last Cromwell s bold expedient of separating England from the Papal See smoothed Anne’ s path nn in to the throne . A e was now with the K g o f or sh e everywhere , forgetful f all appearance , was on the road sh e had striven to tread f or five w . 1 s 1 532 sa long years The t September , , her ” created Marchioness of Pembroke : because, h is ran the patent, a monarch ought to surround thr one with many peers of the worthiest of both ”

o b . sexes , especially those f the lood royal How Anne must have laughed ' After this ceremony as was Anne lived very quietly, her royal lover considered by his subjects the husband Of Queen

Katherine . But it became necessary , for the sake of the expected heir , to expedite the marriage ; on 12 il 1533 therefore, Easter Eve , the th Apr , , the King openly solemnized his marriage with

Anne Boleyn . On the 25th May, Cranmer, who h ad been created Archbishop of Canterbury just to s in time be useful , pronounced the deci ion ’ ’ that the King s marriage with his brother Arthur s DEATH OF QUEEN KATHERIN E

as l widow w nu l and void , and , five days later, a j udicial confirmation of h is marriage with Anne of Boleyn . This was the first overlapping wives , was own which to bring its reward . B u den Poor Katherine was now at g , where the country people loved her . She was recovering of of 1534 a little her peace mind , when , in , Arch bishop Lee and Bishop Tunstal came to read her six articles on why sh e ought to be considered of o f only as the widow the Prince Wales , and why sh e was to resign the title of Qu ene and no longer call herself (as they write) Your highnes ’ s ief f or of W , that Your highness was discharged that marriage made with her and has contracted w ief a new marriage ith your dearest W , Queen n f or Go d A ne , as much as (thanked be fair issue ” h as n of hi already spru g t s marriage . This was too f or of much , even Katherine , and in a fury pain and anger sh e vowed sh e would never quit the of w title Queen , but ould retain it till death . 1534 sh e was Al In taken to Kimbolton . though ’ her income as the Prince of Wales s widow was not five thousand pounds a year, it was paid , and B illin field Sir Edmund g wrote , over and over again , saying that they had no money and were in want f o . A nd everything , added to this , Katherine knew full well that her beloved child was accounted ’ as illegitimate , and her rival s child had been made r all heir to the th one . Even after this time one cannot bear to think of what Katherine was made ff to su er here in England . At the end of 1535 sh e was dying , and implored the King to let see her her daughter again ; but the King refused . on th an . 5 She died the 7 J , 1 36 . Harsfield writes 4 6 HENRY VIII .

She changed this woeful , troublesome exist of ence for the serenity the celestial life, and her f or nl terrestrial, ingrate husband that heave y spouse Who will never divorce her and with Whom ” sh e will reign forever . r sh e was b e When Hen y heard dead , shed a few ’ ” f or h is w tears brother s wido , dried his eyes , and looked about f or a way to seize her little property without paying the f ew small legacies sh e wi had lled to her little maids and her ladies . — Katherine was not granted her last wish to be buried at Richmond ; sh e was taken to Peterborough on 26th Abbey the January. Henry spent the day clothed in black and ordered his Court to do w of like ise . Anne Boleyn did nothing the sort . She dressed herself in yellow and made her ladies : h e is do likewise . She said I am not grieved s ” sh e dead , but grieved at the good end made . There is an old tradition that the day Anne Boleyn was beheaded , the tapers that stood around ’ hr of Katherine s sepulc e lighted themselves , and , after matins , quenched themselves .

Anne Boleyn probably married Henry VIII . n 25 th 1 o 533 . at Whitehall privately , the January, 1501 was She was born in , and the eldest daughter

Of Sir Thomas Boleyn and Lady Elizabeth Howard . of ui Anne was brought up at the Court Lo s XII . r She danced perfectly, played the flute , and d essed wonderfully , and , as I have already said, after sh e i five years of struggle, ach eved her purpose . Although Henry had separated from the Papal ’ was See , he very anxious to Obtain the Pope s sanction to his second marriage . He was dis ’ was appointed , for there no doubt as to Clement s BIRTH O F ELI' ABETH 47

’ e Cranmer s on censure . He annull d sentence ’ on 1 1th Henry s first marriage , and , the July, excommunicated Henry and Anne unless they separated before their child was born . th On the 7 September the great Elizabeth , of Queen England , was born , Henry was woefully disappointed : he had been so confident that an heir should be born that he had already written to a circular, to be sent the nobility , announcing i of the b rth a Prince , and an s was added after ’ the child s birth . The succession was entailed — by an Act of Parliament on Elizabeth should — there b e no male heir thereby excluding Princess

Mary from succession . Fisher , Bishop Of Roches ter , and Sir Thomas More refused to swear fealty ’ An to the King s heirs by ne , for they were both ’ fast friends o f Queen Katherine s . Anne bitterly was resented this action , and it supposed that, by her influence over the King , they were brought to the scaffold . Henry was playing cards with Anne when news was brought to him of Sir Thomas ’

. A More s execution He looked at nne ; said , ’ of You are the cause that man s death and , rising from the unfinished game , left the room . She must even then have felt that her influence over the King was no longer infallible . The body of ’ Sir Thomas More was buried in St . Peter s

Church in the Tower, but his poor head was stuck on a pole o n London Bridge f or fourteen l days . The story is to d by Aubray of his favour ite daughter , Margaret Roper, being horrified at her ’ father s head being exposed to every passer - b y; how sh e bribed a bridge-keeper to let it fall into her lap as sh e passed under the bridge in a 48 HENRY VIII .

h ow sh e was f or or so boat ; imprisoned a day , but was set free ; and how finally the head was enclosed in a leaden box and buried with her in ’ . Du nstan s St , Canterbury . was 1535 f or Anne at Richmond Palace in , , sh e in a letter to Dr . Edward Crome , commanded him to take charge of the parsonage of Alderman

sh e f or . bury , a preferment had Obtained him It ’ concludes : Given under ou r Signet at my Lord s of 20th Manor Richmond , the May, In the autumn of this year sh e hoped that sh e might bring an heir to the throne . She became much graver and spent her time with her ladies at his Hampton Court . Wyatt says in memorials that a great part of the wonderful tapestry there was , worked by Queen Anne and her ladies, and or that they also made much clothes f the poor . of Perhaps , owing to the influence Hugh Latimer , sh e did try to make good at this time . At the of th 1536 sh e beginning the year , the 7 January, , ’ heard the long hoped for news of Queen Katherine s in death . She exclaimed : Now I am Queen deed and told her father that at last the crown

was x on . fi ed firmly her head (Alas , poor head was From then Henry began to change . She not w o u t of ell and spirits , and perhaps her open ’ delight at hearing of Queen Katherine s death — disgusted him this man wh o had crucified sh e Katherine over and over again . At any rate, as found herself rivalled and supplanted , even sh e , in her time, had rivalled and supplanted f or one sh e another ; , day , coming into the room , one of m found her attendants , Jane Sey our , sitting ’ on Henry s knee , and , from her manner , by no

50 HENRY VIII .

o n less a mound in Richmond Park , awaiting the signal-gun from the Tower (guns can be heard from we to o London in the Park , as knew only well during the air -raids in the War) which was to announce that the sword had fallen on the neck o f his once entirely loved Anne Boleyn . At last, sun hi when the bright rose gh towards its meridian , the sullen sound of the death-gun boomed along the winding of the Thames . Henry started ” ' ' with ferocious j oy . Ha ha he cried with satisfaction . The deed is done Uncouple the hounds and away This is picturesque and of worthy Henry , and , if it is true that Jane Seymour was waiting in the house of Sir George and Lady Carew in Richmond for the news which was to set the King free to avow his secret marriage n with her the day before (second overlappi g) , of was f or him then , course , it right and proper to be breathless in Richmond Park . I do like to get as much as possible to happen in Richmond .

Still , I must mention that Epping Forest puts in a claim also for the expectant breathless widower ; was and then , again , Henry said to have been sixty miles away at some revels in the evening ’ before Anne s execution. It is all very distracting , and yet there Is a spot in an old map of Richmond ’ ” standin e hr Park called King s g , and t ee other ” so h as places marked Rex , I do think the Park

’ on the best claim , for the spot chosen is the highest point of the cliff called Richmond Hill , and commands the Valley of the Thames . The remains of the Oak under which Henry stood are now enclosed in the grounds of Pembroke Lodge .

C H A P T E R V I J ANE SEYMOUR

JAN E SEYMOUR was the eldest daughter of Sir

John Seymour and Mary Wentworth , and must have been about the same age as Anne Boleyn .

There is very little known about her youth . In the Louvre there is a portrait of her as a French maid of honour . Some think she had been with 14 ’ Mary Tudor about 15 . Through her father s influence sh e became maid of honour to Anne one Boleyn . She was said to be beautiful , and as one concludes it w not long before Henry , with

of ni . his light ng changes , fell in love with her He began at once to seek ou t a way to sweep the ou t of once tenderly loved Anne his path , Jane Seymour doubtless lending a willing hand and an attentive ear , and , with strict attention to business , seating herself on the throne which the hapless nn A e was forced to vacate . 20th 1 536 On the May, (the morning after Anne old was beheaded , hurried into an elm chest where w i arro s had been kept , and thrust nto a grave at of hf the side her murdered brother , Roc ord) , Jane h o . w Seymour married Henry VIII , was ostenta tiou sl di - y clothed in white all his wed ng day, at l Wolf Ha l . They returned to London , to hold a 29th w s Court on the May , and Jane a publicly introduced as Queen of England . The dispensa 51 52 JANE SEYMOUR tion of Cranmer to remove all impediments in the way of the marriage of the King to Jane Seymour ’ on is dated the same day as Anne Boleyn s death , 19 15 36 . the th May, The King and Queen spent the following Christmas at Richmond Palace with on a merry party, and subsequently crossed horse back the frozen Thames , attended by all their

Court, to Greenwich .

Princess Mary j oined them at Richmond , the 9th 1536 December , . She remained about two a u or weeks at the Pal ce, and lost abo t seven eight pounds at cards . She was then with Jane dl Seymour, and was , apparently, frien y with her . Riches and honour were showered down on every of of member the House Seymour, and Jane became i a most virtuous w fe , devoted to a (for the moment) devoted husband . She was placid and said little . ” was : Her motto Bound to obey and serve , which showed her to be a wise woman , mated as sh e was to a man who silenced your tongue by removing your head Her coronation was fir st put off because of the of ul pestilence, and then by hopes a lawf heir ni this time unde ably correct and in order . Jane Seymour was the first woman whom Henry married whose title to wife and Queen was his questioned neither by himself nor people , his own and her reward was to be placed in tomb . son 12 Her was born on Friday , the th October, 153 7 . It has been said that the King had to choose f i between her life and that o the ch ld . Sanders hi says the King replied : Save the c ld , for other ” l d wives can easily be found . A bal a of the time runs as follows : HER DEATH 3

en as n enr ru e th e an Wh Ki g H y l d l d , He h ad a u een I u n er an Q , d st d , ’ or e mour au er a r and r L d S y s d ght , f i b ight , Yet death by his remorseless power

Did blast th e bloom of this fair flower . mourn mourn mou rn a r a e Oh , , , , f i l di s , ’

Your u een th e ower of En an s ea . Q , fl gl d , d d

i is one There are many other verses . Th s the last

e n u er exe w r e and are B i g th s p pl d ith g i f c , a to him re a r A l dy did p i , A nd a : n ow u s w s id Oh , Ki g , sh thy ill , ’ ’ Th e Qu een s fair life to save or spill . en as sh e anno a e b e Th , c t s v d , ’

are th e ower ou notth e ree . Oh , sp fl , th gh t mou rn mou rn mou rn a r adie Oh , , , , f i l s , ’

You r u een th e ower of En an s ea . Q , fl gl d , d d

’ She did not die till twelve days after her son s ’ of I s birth, and whoever reads the story Edward V . baptism will quite understand that sh e could not live . The part she had to play in it , the sounding ’ of the trumpets , the King s boisterous excitement , u m st have been a terrible ordeal . She became ni e desperately ill . Her confessor admi st red the sh e li Sacrament of Unction , and , although ral ed f or sh e on 24th 153 a few days , died the October, 7 , e n aft r reig ing eighteen months .

NUMBER 1 GROUP . r w r Fi st ife Divo c ed . e on S c d wife Beheaded . ir nr Th d wife He y ou tlived . f (A ter having completed his first lap , he paused before taking a second breath . )

NUMBER 2 GROUP .

r S ec ond divo ced wife . n Sec o d behea ded Wife . x e ou nr Si th wif tlived He y . CHAPTER VII ANNE OF CLEVES

HIS of T is the first Queen Henry VIII . whom it gives you any pleasure to write about . She was i l a born ph losopher . A though Jane Seymour was nl on f or the o y wife Henry put black , and made great moan, not a month had passed after her 1 death when he was clamouring to Francis . to be allowed to choose a wife of royal blood from ” the French Court, and asking for some ladies to be sent over for inspection Francis was horrified , and said he was not going to bring ladies of noble blood to market as horses to a fair . Henry thought Margaret of Lorraine might suit him , and wanted her to m arry him instead o f the King of

Scotland . Chatillon, the French Ambassador , ” : r on says Hen y harped this strain for a year, or but , at the same time, he had his eye on three sh e A S was four others , in case fell through . it generally said his three wives did not die fairly of of axe (Katherine poison , Anne the , and Jane of Seymour for want proper care) , these French d la ies wisely refused to follow in their train . Cromwell then gave an alluring description of f the Princesses of the House o Cleves . Anne was f th e of . o . second daughter John III , Duke Cleves o n 22nd 15 16 She was born the September, , and as w a Lutheran . Henry commissioned Hans Holbein to paint a portrait of her and her sister 54

56 AN NE OF CLEVES

by a futurist, he would have known what she looked like—and more ' Did he think how he An as might appear to ne , who , at any rate , w a fine girl of twenty-four The golden beauty of i ri so youth, wh ch Kathe ne had loved, had gone e — a ul long years before, and ther he stood corp ent, l - vu gar, red faced man , eaten up with arrogance his and own importance . But Ann e might not express herself, because, when your bridegroom of could , and would , deprive you your head , it was wiser far to restrain the tongue ; and , as Anne

Spoke no English and Henry no Dutch, the inter view did not last long . He returned to Cromwell demanding that some reason should be found which him : would free from his contract . He said Must I needs put my head into this yoke was his Anne, in the meantime, awaiting pleasure t ’ at Dar ford . There had been, in Anne s baby m of hood , some idea of her arriage to Francis

Lorraine, and Henry tried to rake up this back ul history , but co d make nothing of it ; so, with an evil grace, he met her at the official meeting V place, Blackheath . iewing it in the light of

- to day, Blackheath seems rather banal for such a him i great occasion . Anne came to meet , rid ng r a fai horse ; he , having removed his bonnet, met her with a loving countenance and princely eh av mur b , and thereupon welcomed and embraced ” the yoke . And she played her part . They

talked and rode together . How they must have hated each other as they rode before their people Yet the sight must have been interesting to f or t poor Anne, the royal pageant ex ended from ’ Blackheath to the water s edge, where the MARRIAGE 57 Thames was b rilliant with gilded barges and

flying flags . of en v er i The iii day J y , Saturday , the K ng of and all his Nobles the realm , the Mayor and all the Aldermen in their best array went down from their barges to Greenwich , and every barge ul as goodly drest as they co d devise , with streamers did and banners , and there the King receive and Deukes dou hter off meet My Lady Anne, the g of n lande Kleve and make her Queene I g . He embraced her in the sight of the people and b ade ” own her welcome to her . He then left her th ank q y to give Cromwell a good dressing down his i him was in own k ngly way , and to tell he to ou t of find some way it , but in vain ; so he had to go through with it , and the marriage was solem 6th 1540 niz ed . on the January, He took pains to be very smart for the occasion—cloth of gold with raised flowers of silver, bordered with black i was n fur . Th s , I suppose , the u dergarment , as he wore a crimson coat , slashed and embroidered di and clasped with large amonds , and a rich his collar about neck . His wedding remark to Cromwell was : If it were not f or the world and hi l hi an t t s realm , I wou d not do t s for y ear hly hi ” t ng . Evidently he feared public opinion . Anne was late f or the ceremony and effulgent in of cloth gold , embroidered with large flowers of

Oriental pearls , and about her neck and waist sh e of sh e him wore jewels great price ; and , as greeted low sh e with obeisances, must have looked rather n plain . Cra mer, Archbishop of Canterbury , i married them . One h storian of the time says e a his a It pl sed Majesty to mislike her Gr ce, but 58 AN NE OF CLEVE S

to me she always appears a brave lady . They of ni went to the Palace Westminster, mag ficently prepared for her . During the first few weeks of e w their marriage he treat d her ith civility , and , if that roving eye of his had not alighted on

Catherine Howard , he might have become accus ’ tomed to Anne s kind , comfortable face and settled u down to a tumnal happiness . Marillac , in a d I . 23r letter to Francis , says ( June, There is a talk of some diminution of love and a new ff c a e tion for another lady . The Queen has been to — i i sent Richmond th s I know, that the K ng , who promised in two days to follow her , has not done so and does not seem likely to do so , for the ” his wa road of progress does not lie that y. Henry encour aged the ladies of the bedchamber ” his to mimic the Dutch Cow, as he called his Queen , for amusement . Finally, the marriage was declared null and void ; and on the 13th July both parties were free to marry again . Cromwell, was having been arrested on a false charge , sent to 25th l 154 on u 0. the Tower and beheaded the J y, Wrioth esle Suffolk, Southampton , and y were told Off to announce this piece of news to Anne ’

hm . nn at Ric ond , and to obtain her assent A e s f or sh e m calm for the first time forsook her, pro ptly on fainted and fell to the ground . But , coming sh e to, and hearing their reason for visiting her, ’ c h eerft agreed to be the King s sister, pulled off - l her wedding ring , and gratefu ly took Richmond r Palace and th ee thousand a year for past services , with an alacrity that was not flattering to Henry who thought himself such a precious jewel that they who had even held it for the briefest moment FROM WIFE TO SISTER 59

would not relinquish it without, at any rate , a ul brave struggle . He co d not believe it ' and , fearing she might come to her senses and claim i again th s priceless gem , he made her write a letter (for he wanted it in black and white) that ” sh e was his i a ever sister, wh ch she again gl dly did before he had recovered breath from the first shock . The letter runs as follows : l Most Excel ent and Noble Prince , and my most benign and good Brother : I do humbly thank l you for your great goodness, favour, iberality , ’ etc . I shall ever remain your Majesty s most ” humble Sister and Servant . On the 17th July the same three gentlemen ’ nn broke up A e s household as Queen of England , and introduced her to the staff selected for her of new establishment as Lady Anne Cleves , of adopted sister of Henry VIII . England . In ” “ less than a fortnight, says Marillac , the King di his nn ssolved marriage with A e of Cleves , sent

Cromwell to the block , and consigned Dr . Barnes to the flames in Smith field so Anne h ad much n l to be tha kfu for, and the Dutch Cow browsed knee - deep in clover very pleasantly down at i Richmond , always exceed ng her income , for hi w ch , I conclude , her kind brother was 6th responsible . On the August the King paid her a visit at Richmond and had supper with her in the Palace . She entertained him with so much Spirit and cheerfulness that Henry was charmed with her, and promised that the little Elizabeth was e (to whom she devot d) should visit her, and parted with her so affectionately that the atten dants thought maybe the dutiful sister might 60 ANNE OF CLEVES

e A once more b come the loving wife . Lady nne continued perfectly happy and satisfied with of Richmond . She loved the parks and gardens the Palace , she wore day by day new dresses from her wedding outfit , perhaps to please her good brother . She visited at Hampton Court the w — a l new Queen , Catherine Ho ard n o d friend of wh o h ad hers once been in her service , and e e ent rtain d both Princesses Mary and Elizabeth . ‘ Was there ever so happy a family party 2 The w rose ithout a thorn, enthroned in the midst of his new Queen , his second divorced Queen , the e his daught r of first divorced Queen, and the of u daughter his beheaded Q een , all sitting down comfortably to take a dish of tay or its i equ valent, together ' But it was too ideal to last . There came a rift within the lute, and the w young Queen, Catherine Ho ard , was sent to the

Tower , and gossips were very busy at Richmond , i wh o wh ch particularly embarrassed the King , at the moment was posing as an injured husband . But the gossips had it that his humble sister and servant had given birth at Richmond to a was e fayre boy , and the King mention d as its was father . The King indignant and caused an hi was inquiry to be made, w ch conducted in due form at Richmond Palace ; but he came to the conclusion that the report was without foundation and had been invented in the h Ope that it might of bring about the reunion the divorced pair .

so was . If , the invention without success Anne of Cleves remained at the Palace until her semi ’ husband s death . Princess Mary stayed with was 1543 . her in July , , for some time Anne LAST YEARS 61

e e sh e devot d to her spurious st pdaughters , and

hi . loved England , w ch had become her country ’ Af She was at Queen Mary s coronation . ter ’ I I s sh e Henry VI . death left Richmond for Chelsea , but She came there again to Visit Edward VI . Holinshed says of her : She was a lady of right u commendable regard , courteo s and gentle , Of good temper and very bountiful to her servants . k She was tenderly loved by them in her last sic ness . She died at the age of forty- one of some declining ” hi sh illness , w ch e took calmly and patiently . She died a Roman Catholic and was buried in w e two Westminster Abbey . In her ill , dat d 12th ul sh e days before her death ( J y , of leaves to the poor Richmond four pounds , and to Queen Mary her best jewel , and to Princess sh e Elizabeth her second best, and asks Queen Mary to see that the little gifts She has left to her household are paid unto them for their long of services to her , and speaks the first erection of o ur of household by the late King Henry VIII . famous memory who said unto us that he would our his own account servants , and their services ’

u s hi . done to , as if done to mself CHAPTER VIII C THE E HOW D F F TH W F E A RIN AR , I I OF

HENRY VIII .

CATHERIN E HOWARD was born at Lambeth about 1 522 , the fifth child of Lord Edmun d Howard and oc osa of J , daughter Sir Richard Culpepper . Her ’ was f sh e descent not in erior to Henry s own, as was a descendant of the Imperial House of Charle

. son Of magne Her father, being the younger a ’ younger son , had a younger son s portion and had to struggle against poverty . He became so deeply in debt that he was in constant fear of hi s ff being arrested , and wife and children su ered i great hardsh ps . He had fought gallantly at ’ Flodden and received knighthood from his father s of Sword . Ultimately, through the influence his i c nn n e e, A e Boleyn, he became Comptroller of ’ f was Calais . After his wi e s death, Catherine brought up for a time with her little cousin,

l ur . Thomas Cu pepper , at Hollingbo ne Af terwards sh e was taken into the house of ’ T le her father s stepmother, Agnes y y, Dowager of Duchess Norfolk . Her father had married was nk l again, and doubtless tha fu to be free one of his te hi of n c ldren . The Duchess evidently e i sh e f lt , in giving the ch ld a home , that had done all that could be expected of her ; and gave

- her over to her waiting women , to associate with and to Sleep with them . These women took 62

64 CATHERINE HOWARD

secretly from Ireland , but she absolutely refused i wi him to have anyth ng to do th . He thought it was because of a report he had heard that sh e was u engaged to her co sin , Thomas Culpepper , You and he taxed her with it . She said : know more about it than I do . l Cu pepper was in the household of Anne of Cleves, a o f probably in the Pal ce Richmond . Catherine saw first Henry VIII . at a banquet given by the o f Bishop Winchester to the King , a few weeks his after marriage to Anne of Cleves . The Bishop saw at once that Henry was taken with her, and took every Opportunity to arrange for the King to meet her, and gossip went abroad that the King h ad meant to divorce Anne of Cleves , and fallen w l in love ith a very young lady . She wou d then have been in her eighteenth year . When Anne o f Cleves was deprived of the strange maidens sh e had brought to England with her , Catherine u became her maid of hono r , and , it is said , behaved very well to her . For the third time ’ Henry made love to the Queen s maid of honour . Catherine was the merest tool in the hands of

Gardiner and her uncle, Norfolk , to further the cause against the Reformation . It was said at this time that it was her modest behaviour that was declared by Henry to be her greatest charm . f A m The Duke o Norfolk writes to Mr . Paget , b assador in France : It pleased his High ness upon of notable appearance honour, cleanness and maidenly behaviour to head his aff ections towards

Mistress Catherine Howard . The Old Duchess of Norfolk did everything in her power to bring hi about t s royal alliance . She dressed Catherine DIFFICULTIES 65

in wonderful clothes , she gave her j ewels , and taught her how to please His High ness ; and sh e ’ knew this poor ch ild s history and also knew Henry . As soon as his divorce from Anne of Cleves was r — a announced , Hen y married Catherine Marill c says , a few hours before . hi so Henry was in low water at t s time, he did not off er Catherine either a public wedding or a of coronation . The portrait Catherine at Windsor by Holbein is of a merry, fair young girl with hi laug ng blue eyes , a very red mouth , and tip n : tilted ose . Marillac says Her countenance is ” very delightful. Af ter her marriage , fond as Henry was of her , — her life must have been one horror Old associates compelling her to take them into the household , la kmailin s b c . anonymous letters , g She must have been terrified , not knowing which way to turn , w and political leaders planning her do nfall . Then sh e sealed her doom by allowing Francis Derham to enter the household as gentleman -in lf waiting and private secretary to herse . Sharon Farmer writes that it was on two or three occasions as only that he wrote any letters for her ; and , it is l or said that she cou d not read write well herself , sh e hi may have thought that, as he knew her story , perhaps he could Cope with some of the awful e sh e lett rs and threats was receiving . It was not until sh e h ad been Queen a year that sh e gave hi him t s appointment . She also had an interview w l e ith her cousin, Thomas Cu p pper . Lady Roch ford was present . He was with them a long time , him and Catherine gave a chain and a rich cape . l e Cu pepp r was in great trouble , for he had com 66 C ATHERINE HOWARD

mitted diffi a murder, and was also in money culties ;

and it is thought that the Queen, his kinswoman, him sh e gave the jewels had nearest at hand . During this time Henry was very proud of her and liked to Show her off in public with himself sh as much as possible, and e made it her study how to cheer and amuse him when he was depressed or worried . Then, at length , came a day when — — the Archbishop old gossip had told his col oi leagues , the Earl Hertford and the Lord Chan ’ c ellor of , the Queen s early mistake . I wonder l which of those men could see clearly to pull ou t the mote from the eye of that poor neglected child ' of Anyhow, all these three great men thought it right to lay the matter before the King— knowing full well what would happen . At first Henry would not believe them and thought it was a forged matter, but John Lascelles was called , his t of and Sis er Mary , and it was on the evidence this vile woman that Catherine was sent to the was on block . Derham arrested an accusation of piracy , because he had in Ireland , years before, ff been noted for that o ence . Derham said quite clearly that he had exchanged a promise of marriage with the Queen many years before , sh e when was thirteen, in the household Of the i Duchess of Norfolk, but that they had had noth ng sh e now to do with each other Since, and that S hated him , for she had een that he had blighted

' her life . The extremest torture could wring i nothing more from him , nor was there the sl ghtest evidence to convict her . Catherine tried in vain to see the King , calling upon his name incessantly .

For the first time in his life, it is believed , he CULPEPPER AND DERHAM 67 was pierced to the heart and burst into a flood of ni te ars , but he left Hampton Court next mor ng without seeing her or sending her a message . : Cranmer, in his letter to the King , writes I found her in such an heaviness as I never saw another ’ creature , so that it would have pitied any man s ” i ’ heart to have looked upon her. The K ng s Ministers were so afraid that Henry would pardon own her, and so bring their heads to the block , that they at once proclaimed the dishonour of their royal master to the foreign nations , and confided all details to the French Ambassador, who always knew more than anybody else . ofii ciou sl Francis I . , very y, sent condolences f to Henry on the misbehaviour o Catherine . of as The Duke Norfolk w arrested . The Queen was forced to bear daily pitiless examination by ’ of of members the King s Council . No evidence crime could be brought against her . On the 31 st l November, Cu pepper and Derham were hi summoned for gh treason, and they were questioned by torture . They bore their sufferings i ul inc rim day by day, admitting noth ng that co d inate l the Queen . Cu pepper maintained the his k innocence of royal inswoman to the end, nor could the extremest torture wring from Derham f l an admission o any wrongdoing . On the fol owing 1 st ul day, the November, C pepper and Derham l e were drawn to Tyburn . Cu pepp r, out of con sideration for his noble connections , was beheaded , was Derham hanged and quartered , and their on on e heads stuck poles London Bridge . Catherin , of after two weary months grief , shame , and remorse, had received from Cranmer a promise 68 CATHERINE HOWARD

i e from the K ng that her life would be Spar d , and she thought the bitterness of death was past . 1 6 1541 ne On the th January , , the w Parliament met to decide her fate, and the Bill for her attainder was brought into the House of Lords . r She was without any counsellors o money . Her of k uncle, the Duke Norfol , might have helped her, but did nothing , and yet he could have demanded that his niece should have a fair trial . The Bill f or the attainder of Catherine Howard ; f th e Jane , Lady Roch ord ; Agnes Howard , Duchess of Norfolk ; Anne , Countess of Bridgewater ; Lord

William Howard ; Anne Howard , and others, was

f or 21 s 1541 . read the first time on the t January , was l The Bill forced , with disgracefu haste , through both Houses on the 5th February . On 10th the the Queen was conveyed by water , in a

of . small barge, from Syon to the Tower London of Anne Cleves, just across the river , must have grieved for her, and must have known that she herself might easily have shared the same fate . One night the Queen Spent in her new prison was lodging before her fate sealed . Henry gave

' h is c onsentb y commission to the Bill of Attainder . e nf Catherin made her co ession to Cranmer , hir was T b . Southampton , Audley, and y She d beheaded (murdere , for neither the attainder nor her warrant was signed by the King) on the f 1 1541 ni o 3 u . mor ng the th Febr ary , Lady n Rochf ord was beheaded with her . She ack ow ledged that She had brought false accusations

against Anne Boleyn and her husband , and , there

fore , deserved her shameful doom . There is a notice among the Lamb eth manu EXECUTION 69

: 13th scripts This day, February , was executed Queen Catherine f or many shocking misdemean ” our s though some do suppose her innocent . i Weaver writes : It is verily bel eved , and many strong reasons are given , that neither Catherine nor ui Howard , Anne Boleyn , were in any way g lty of the breach o f matrimony whereof they were ” accused . i n M ss Strickland writes : He ry VIII . was the of o first King England to bring women t the block , and cause them to be tortured and committed , a nl living prey , to the flames . He was the o y King who sought consolation f or imagined offences of his servants against his honour by depriving their s of relation their plate and money . Shame alone prevented him from bringing the aged Duchess of ff Norfolk to the sca old , and he released her n a long imprisonme t . CHAPTER IX

C TH XTH W F H E E P S E E . A RIN ARR , I I OF NRY VIII

HA D Henry outlived Catherine Parr he would have wi had as many more ves as time would allow, for wives had become a habit with him . Catherine of as was the daughter Sir Thomas Parr , and w 1 not born before 15 3 . She was a fourth cousin sh e sh e was to Henry . As a child had been told to sit hi born in the ghest seat of Imperial Majesty, and when her mother told her to get on with her : or needlework , She would reply My hands are ” not dl dained for sceptres , and Spindles and nee es '

She must have been akin to Joseph . She married , of first , Lord Borough Gainsborough , a widower with children . He left her a widow at fifteen . Before Sh e was twenty she took on yet another wi — widower th a family John Nevil , Lord Latimer ; was so she had a good training for what to come . Lord Latimer died about a year after Catherine ’ was li Howard s execution . Catherine Parr re gious, so was learned and very wealthy, it no wonder that Sir Thomas Seymour, brother to Jane Sey s mour , wanted to marry her . Hand ome, gay, of ur t and brave, all the ladies the Co were in love with him ; but he fell in love with this in religious , learned Lady Latimer , and She fell love with him . During the time she was delaying her marriage with him until a decent time had elapsed since 70

72 CATHERINE PARR

” ’ ' rate , it has saved my head Catherine s honey moon must have been stormy ; for her religious w i ’ convictions ere directly Opposed to Gard ner s , and he at once began to pit his strength against o n d hers , by an attack a little bo y of reformers at — Testwoo d m Windsor Marbeck , , Persons , andFil er . A f ew notes on the Bible and a Latin concordance ’ were all that were found in Marb ec k s house ; but was f or c ondem it enough an arrest , and for the o i nation himself and his friends . Someone, was e perhaps Catherine , bold enough to t ll the

King and to Show him the concordance . Henry said : Poor Marbeck ' It would have been well f or thine accusers if they had spent their time no him h is worse and he pardoned , but friends were sent to the stake .

' w The boy Ed ard became devoted to Catherine, and sh e did all she could to bring about a better 1 feeling between Henry and his daughters . In 544 h ow f or Henry Showed much he regarded her , Parliament settled the royal succession on any children he might have by her in the event of ’ Edward s death without issue . I can hear, ’ throughout the ages , this mighty monarch s anticipatory chuckle as he worded the follow Ing

For as much , runs the record , as His

Majesty has taken to wife Catherine , late widow of i wi Sir John Nev l Latimer , deceased (he pes ou t His her first adventure) , by whom , as yet,

Majesty hath none issue, but may full well, when ” so a : i it ple seth God , etc . , and ends the Imper al e Crown, and oth r premises , shall fully remain and come to the heirs of ou r entirely loved Queen HENRY IN FRANCE 73

is or Catherine that now , any other lawful wives that we shall hereafter marry th e 14 1544 d to On th July , , Henry crosse

Calais in a ship with sails of cloth of gold . During his absence Queen Catherine ruled wisely and well from Hampton Court , and kept her step children with her , and naturally must have often been with Anne o f Cleves at Richmond . The was Princesses were often with Anne, and she o f very fond Edward ; and , doubtless , she spent happy days at Hampton Court and felt freer than as on when her good brother w looking . In t the meanwhile , af er a fierce siege , Henry made triumphal entry into Boulogne on the 15th t 1544 on Sep ember , , and returned to England the 1 st October . At this time Sir Thomas Seymour became one of the gentlemen of the Privy Chamber f or to the King . It must have been very trying

Catherine, for spies were on all sides , ready and willing to misconstrue a look or a word that might b pass etween them and report on it to the King . Catherine was virtue personified and her pru dence was consummate . But her influence with Henry and his son was watched with j ealous alarm , and the party hostile to the Reformation did all in their power to find oc casion against her ; and — r of alas Catherine was ve y fond arguing . on l especially with Henry, theo ogy, in which also A s sh e he took much pleasure . had a ready wit and pleasing tongue , at first she amused him ; but ’ such a subject as Henry s eternal welfare it would e e to l his have been b tt r leave a one . She knew past , and she also knew that he was very ill and was not l ikely to recover . But he did not at all appreciate 74 CATHERINE PARR his future being discussed by a wife whom he might change at any moment if it might please him was so to do . The whole affair far too personal , of and she must be put in her place ; and then , all things , to dare to speak to him before Bishop Gardiner— it could not be tolerated — and he misliked her . Poor Catherine She tried to o ff laugh it and left the room , and Gardiner did not forget to go f or her when Henry gave him h is cue by saying : A good hearing it is when women become such clerks , and a much comfort it is to come in mine o ld age to be taught by ou r own was all sh e wife and Henry ready to listen , and f or had done him was forgotten . Gardiner told him that he excelled all other Princes of his time of not ml and all other ages , and it was see y that the Queen should argue so malapertly with the

“ I n so King . fact , he far crept into the King that he gave him a warrant to consult together as to the drawing of articles against the Queen , wherein her life might be touched ; and a Bill of s Articles wa framed against her , and with it a r mandate f o her arrest . Wrioth esley had it in his coat in the gallery of nr Whitehall , after it had been signed by He y , ou t and it dropped ; and , mercifully , it was picked ’ one of wh o was up by Catherine s attendants , devoted to her and carried it to her at once . Catherine thereupon showed her sound common

sense , and , knowing there was no time to be lost ,

took the matter in hand at once , and tried a receipt which is as old as creation and which every woman ’ s knows . Knowing that the King s apartment of own sh e were within hearing distance her , RECONCILIATION 75 fell from one hysterical agony into another for hours . At last these shrieks incommoded His was Majesty, and he sent to inquire what the s matter . Dr . Wendy informed the royal mes enger was ill that the Queen dangerously , caused by distress of mind ; and thereupon the King paid her a visit . He had to be carried to her room n in a chair . He found her apparently at the poi t

of . dying I suppose he thought , Where shall I ever get another nurse as effi cient as sh e has ‘ ” been 2 and cast his mind back to the day when sh e spent hours on her knees fomenting his ulcerated sh e leg , which only knew how to do . Wherefore he gave her his sympathy . She showed a proper r of of deg ee gratitude for the honour his visit , i wh ch , she said , had greatly revived and rej oiced sh e as her . She then , like the wily lady w , tried to find ou t if she had in any way off ended him not unintentionally , for she had seen him for the ” last few days . She behaved so charmingly that f he became quite gracious . A ter he had left her he was so overcome by her endearing ways , that — in a burst Of c onfidenc e h e let himself go and if told her doctor the secret plot against her l e . was not The doctor wise and good , and did tell him that he had already heard o f the plot from of the Queen , and that the hysterical rumpus s the day before wa its natural outcome . But he acted as mediator between the two . and advised Catherine how to approach this (f or the moment) quiescent volcano . The next evening the Queen , ’ instructed by the good doctor , returned the King s visit , looking frail , diaphanous , and piano , after i ’ last even ng s crescendos . Henry was quite polite 7 6 CATHERINE PARR

r e and amiable, but p es ntly (I suppose feeling ill n and rather nasty, and maybe thinki g that if he let her o ff S O lightly he had been taking a lot of trouble about nothing) tried to make her argue hi again with him . But t s was against the ’ doctor s orders ; therefore sh e said sh e was only a woman (only and sh e was in his hands to guide sh e : and to lead , and added As supreme head of ” of ou God l us all , y (next to ) wi l I ever learn . Henry was S O intoxicated with her reverence of him , that when the day came for her arrest he and Catherine were Sitting lovingly together in the garden . To the garden then came the Lord Chancellor and forty o f the guard to take the hi Queen to the Tower , knowing not ng of the c reconciliation . The quies ent volcano rose up in of red - full strength , erupting streams hot abuse : Beast ' Fool ' Knave and bade him

Avaunt from our Presence . of was Catherine , course, most astonished at her ’ Sovereign s eruption and begged to interc ede f or as the Chancellor . She deemed his folly w made ' ” by some mistake Thou little knowest, said the King , how evil he deserveth this grace at thine hands . On my word , sweetheart , he has ” be en to thee a very knave . Catherine knew only too well , but she did not take any revenge . Henry never forgave him f or nearly depriving f his i him o sixth w fe and a fully qualified nurse,

- and his lif e was drawing to its close. The last gleam of royal festivity and splendour that was o ever to enliven the Court f Henry VIII . was the arrival o f the plenipotentiaries to negotiate a a 1546 peace between France and England e rly in . HENRY ’ S LAST DAYS 7 7

Henry gave Catherine many jewels o f great value , and also many new and costly hangings l as so for her apartments , as we l plate , that all might be right and proper for her to receive them his as Consort . Henry added yet another crime to his terrible l r ist by beheading Henry Howard , Earl of Sur ey,

- - brother in law to his son Henry Fitzroy . The e f or charges made against him wer untrue , but , e o n 19 all that, he was ex cuted the th January,

1547 . Henry , with swollen hands , was unable to - so sign the death warrant , a stamp with the i ” n H R his . i tials . . was affixed in presence He had b ecome so corpulent and unwieldy that he on could take no exercise , and could only lie his couch , cut off from everything he held most dear .

He had loved pomp and pageantry , and there he lay, a helpless log , with thoughts for company . ’ He could see Katherine of Ar ragon s sweet sad ’ ll ’ face , Anne s bri iant beauty , Jane Seymour s murdewd untimely death , and the pretty child , w - n Catherine Ho ard , and with them a never endi g procession of gallant men and women , passing with h is noiseless feet to their doom , sent by arrogant will . Catherine was the most patient and skilful

s . r of nurse She did not sh ink from any service, his however humble, that would ease him of

After this Henry became so ill that the doctors was r saw the end near , but did not da e to tell him so . Sir Anthony Deny alone had the courage . Henry looked at him and said : What judge has sent you to pass this sentence on me Sir 7 8 CATHERINE PARR

’ Anthony answered : Your Grace s physicians . see Henry refused to them again . Perhaps was wh o him see h is it Catherine asked to divines , : see no one but he answered I will but Cranmer, ” ’ not and yet . After an hour s sleep he summoned

Cranmer to come to him ; but , before he could r arrive , Hen y was speechless . Cranmer besought him to give some Sign . He looked at Cranmer , his f or wrung hand a moment , and died in the of 28th 154 h is morning the January, 7 , at Palace of Westminster in the thirty-eighth year o f his fif - reign and the ty sixth year of his age . F or two days the King lay in state , and Masses orro and dirges were sung each day, N y standing at the choir and proclaiming in a loud voice : Of f or of your mercy, pray the soul the high and — mighty Prince , our late Sovereign and Lord King ” Henry VIII . Henry was carried to Windsor to be buried , and rested at Syon all night among its broken walls where Catherine Howard had been — — imprisoned ; and b y a strange coincidence it fiv e on happened that years before , that same x day, She had been e ecuted . A contemporary document in the Sloane Collection says I f tremble as I write it . The leaden co fin having i of been cleft by the shak ngs the carriage, the pavement of the Church was wetted with the of saw blood the King , and I suddenly a dog i of lick ng up the blood the King , which seemed to fulfill the words Of Friar Peyto ; wh o said of of w 1 533 Henry from the pulpit Green ich , when

he daringly compared him to Ahab , and told him w i c to his face that dogs ould , in l ke manner, li k ” s up his blood . Henry wa buried at Windsor in

80 CATHERIN E PARR

’ i hi - r ready and will ng . T rty fou days after Henry s death a written contrac t of marriage and rings of c to betrothal were exchanged ; but, ac ording ’ i VI . s Edward d ary , the event took place in May was and made public in June . Catherine, at this l time, was iving at Chelsea and Princess Elizabeth w his di was ith her . Edward VI . says in ary that “ the Lord Protector , his uncle, is angry at the marriage of the Admiral with the Queen Dowager and condemns him for daring to contract this lofty alliance without leave or license from the Crown and Somerset did what he could to testify his displeasure by withholding the j ewels the late King had given to Catherine . She was sh very angry, but e never got her jewels again . of f Somerset was very much in the hands his wi e, wh o hated Catherine and had always been jealous of - her . She had been train bearer to Catherine, ’ but after Catherine s marriage with Seymour l refused to bear her train again, and actual y SO e j ostled her for precedence . , betwe n the train of the Queen and the long dress of the u Duchess, they raised so much dust at Co rt as at least to put o ut the eyes of both their husbands and cause their execution . The Duchess stoutly maintained that, as wife of the Protector of the s h e Realm , had the right to take precedence wi Of over every lady in England , th the exception the Princesses ; but she had forgotten dear Anne ’ f S o e I I . e Clev s , who , by Henry VI act, was entitl d to take precedence after the Princesses . The wa arrogant Duchess was compelled to give y, but m ifi a i never forgave the ort c t on . Edward was devoted to Catherine Parr and LAST DAYS 81

of coming a child was a great j oy to them both . On 30th 1548 the August, , her daughter was born at of days C H AP T E R X

EDWARD VI .

DWARD was 12 1537 o n E VI . born the th October, ’ ev e the of St . Edward s Day . He was baptized in the Chapel of Hampton Court by torchlight . him His Sister, Princess Mary , held in her arms his at the font ; and , from there, he was carried to mother in solemn state to receive her blessing . The Herald especially notes the goodly noise that 24th was made by the trumpets . On the October, o u Sir John Russell , writing from Hampt n Co rt , says : The Queen has been in great danger s e hi sh e ye t rnight, and t s day . Thanked be God , ’ i has seemed amended and if sh e Scapes this n ght, ” f shisio s sh e the y un be in good hope . But did not i ’ last the n ght . Edward s birth seemed fatal in

n . every way to the Seymours . He ry VIII wrote l an exu ting letter to Francis 1 . on the birth of : of his heir . He says The death the mother him his e had caused some pain, yet joy exce ded ” hi s — grief . Still , he wore black and he detested black .

As a baby, Edward had his own estab lishment . He was painted by Holbein when he was eighteen months old , in a linen cap . He must have been a li di and funny, serious ttle boy . He kept a ary of i six o ld was says h mself , until he was years he ” brought up amongst the women ' After that he had masters, who were devoted to him , not 82

84 EDWARD VI .

e 30th 154 b headed at Tower Hill on the March , 9 . w Ed ard took it very coolly . It was not even exciting enough to write down in his diary ’ — After Seymour s death , Princess Elizabeth who — seems to have been really in love with him b ecame

- ostentatiously saintly and strait laced . Af r w hi te a war ith France , in w ch the early w ’ disasters were put do n to Somerset s incapacity , v o he fell out of fa our . In Oct ber Warwick him headed a movement to cast out, and , before of his the end the month , he was passed over by of his Council , deprived office, and had to pay 15th and a very heavy fine ( October , rw his Wa ick reigned in stead , but did not call f nf himsel Protector . But, u ortunately for i di Warw ck , he had a leaning in the rection of the old l re igion, and the Protestants became excited as to their cause, and also as to what might be of the fate Somerset, whom they looked upon as b o their champion . But here the y King inter him vened . The Council might ignore in political matters , but could not in religious ones . He made Warwick (no w become D uke of Northumberla nd) give his adherence to th e Reformation ; and Somer set came back and , after a time , was readmitted of s to the Council . A sort peace mu t have been rd 1550 . on 3 patched up , for in , the June , Edward t hm was at the wedding , which ook place in Ric ond , ’ between the Duke of N orth umb erland s eldest of a nn son , John Warwick , and L dy A e Seymour , ’ his Somerset s daughter . Edward confides to diary : There was a fair dinner and dancing r afte , and he and the ladies went out into two m hs r cha bers, made of boug , and the e watched NORTHUMEERLAND 85

races between Englishmen and Italians , and ” afterwards they fought and tourneyed . The 1551 w next year, in a letter dated , the Duke rites his s n f him to o John o Warwick , telling he thought he would have been at more discretion than to ” ou rselff e th orew f antes es hurt y y or care, and him o u th erf our sh olde not tells , y hyde frome t me your debts whatsoever y be, I wold be lothe but ” Sh old c r te you kepe your edy with all men . Then he is told to let his father know all he owes , that he o r you r mother will see them forthwith ” son payed , and prays his never to be found slake in serving soche a master (Edward his and ends with blessing . Your loving father , ” orth u mb erland ri hi s N . And in a postsc pt, in ’ lov n e w mother s hand , Your y g Mother that ishes ” ou h elth e e y dayle . Signed Jane Northumb r un land . It looks as if the yo g couple had been getting into debt since their marriage . On the next day (4th June) there was another di was wed ng at Richmond , and the King again present . Amy Robsart was married to Sir nl e Robert Dudley , who was o y eighte n . The King only notes in his diary that after the wedding there were certain men that did strive wh o ’ ul co d first carry away a goose s head , the goose ” on being hanged alive two cross posts . Not very pleasing for a wedding pastime , I should have thought . f e i A t r the wedd ngs were over, the King went to on London , but returned to Richmond again 13 l wri : B e the th Ju y , and in the diary he tes of f i cause the in ection in London , I came th s day m w to Rich ond , where I lay ith a great band of 86 EDWARD VI .

gentlemen , at least four hundred , as it was by ” : divers esteemed . Then he goes on At this hi time came the sweat into London , w ch was one more vehement than the Old sweat , for, if hi took cold , he died wit n three hours , also , if he six slept the first hours , as he would be very ” and desirous to do , then he raved died raving . hi Ki It was at t s time, while the ng was at Rich o f o ne mond , that the King France sent over An é of Marshal St . dr with some the French nobles f or a visit to the young King to invest him of i with the Order St . M chael , and Edward gave the Marshal a beautiful diamond ring and a purse containing three thousand pounds . A huge influx of Visitors came to the Palace , and every inn 1 1t and hostel was crowded . On the h October , 155 1 , arrangements had been made for the King to take up hi s abode in Richmond Palace . The Comptroller of the Household states that he has spoken f or provisions to be made for the royal fiv e of Visit, where already tuns beer and five ” of on hi tuns wine are awaiting him . But t s occasion his visit was postponed , because he says in his beloved diary : The physician dispraiseth the house and wished us rather to Hampton Court. f or He seems to have loved to be here , he says Of

Windsor : Methinks I am in prison . There be no ” r galleries o gardens to walk in . Somerset also loved Richmond and was constantly here . When Edward was fourteen he wrote Dis n courses o Reformation Abuses . He must have e — be n a queer, lonely boy his stepmother , who was had been devoted to him , dead ; his sisters , m hi . in their own establishments, seldom with

88 V EDWARD I . both measles and smallpo x ; and later in the year he came in heated from tennis and drank some cold liquor, and soon afterwards developed consumption . i Jerome Cardan, a very eminent Ital an physician , was was called in , and much with the boy, and him loved , and thought him very clever ; but he not did tell the King the end was near , though he 1553 foresaw it . Early in June, , Edward was hi s dying . He greatly wished to prevent sister

Mary , because of her religion , from ascending the t — throne, and , aided by Nor humberland who — wanted to secure supreme power for himself h e sketched a will which determined the Succession of 6th in favour Lady Jane Grey . On the June, di wi 1553 . , Edward ed at Green ch Cardan says Of him : He was below the average his size , fair with gray eyes , and general aspect ” sedate and becoming . of him : Gent says A most virtuous, religious his Prince, whose wisdom was past years . He ul his perfected the r e begu n by father, Henry VIII . He was perplexed at the unhappy differences his between uncles, Edward and Thomas Seymour, upon a point of honor started by the pride of their ” wives that at last brought them to the scaffold . CHAPTER XI MARY TUDOR 8 h 1516 BORN on the 1 t February, , Mary, the f V of adored child o Henry III . and Katherine A rragon, was baptized with great pomp in the hi i of silver font (in w ch the ch ldren Henry VII . had been baptized) in the Grey Friars’ Church at f Greenwich . Cardinal Wolsey was her god ather , wh o and she was called after her aunt, Mary Tudor, of gave her a pomander gold . During the time when her parents were in France ( 1520) at the of of sh e Field the Cloth Gold , kept her Court at Richmond in royal state . Here some foreign strangers were introduced to her by order of the sh e was nl u King , and although o y fo r years of sh e u age , greeted them with co rtesy and played on li : to them the virginals . Pol no says She could play also on the harpsichord when sh e was hi ” a very little c ld , and had a very light touch . At Chr istmas -time she had very lovely presents — given her a rosemary bush hung with gold

Spangles , a gold cup from her godfather, another gold pomander from her aunt , Mary Tudor, f Duchess of Su folk , and many other things . She was pretty , clever, and very musical . She had been betrothed at the age of six to the Emperor was Charles V . of Germany . She surr ounded by ed n courtiers , and Spoilt and pett by He ry VIII . ; the whole world seemed created to give her 89 90 MARY TUDOR

i pleasure . Had ever a ch ld so golden a futur e ' sh e was And then , when seventeen, there came f a reign o terror . Her beloved mother was di sh e ou t ill i vorced , herself cast and declared eg ti e mate ; her friend , Margaret Plantagenet, Count ss — of Salisbury who had been in charge of her since — birth was taken from her ; her household was sh e s broken up , and herself taken to Hun don sh e where was practically kept prisoner, and the

baby Elizabeth reigned in her stead . She was made to Sign articles acknowledging that her mother’ s marriage was illegal and her i own birth illegitimate, and that the K ng had sh supreme authority over the Church . At first e would not Sign , but had to do so in the end , partly in despair and , very probably , to save her own life . as Henry w furious, because he knew that, in his i Spite of all Acts of Parl ament, the people his ul Af still looked upon her as rightf heir. ter of n the death A ne Boleyn , Elizabeth went into - wi the melting pot along th Mary . Henry , I his suppose, thought that if he made all children illegitimate— provided that he had no more of m Henry , Duke Rich ond , would have as good a claim as anyone to the throne ; but as Richmond died shortly after the passing of this fatherly act, f 9th 1536 ou t o . he was it On the December, , Mary went to stay at Richmond Palace with her father and Jane Seymour . She had not seen the

King for some long time, and he was kind to her and gave her presents . She seems to have played cards a good deal and to have lost money always . n Six angels o e day, and a few days afterwards

9 2 MARY TUDOR — possible wives , Mary would succeed and failing — her heirs Elizabeth . Mary seems to have ’ a won f f or gr dually Henry s a fection back , Pollino , a the Italian Ambassador, says th t when Henry knew he was dying he sent for her, and asked her him to forgive and to be kind to Edward . The of boy King seemed very fond her , for at the ’ s 8 h 1 VI I I . t 54 time Of Henry death ( February , 7 ) : w he writes to her So far as in me lies , I ill be to you a dearest brother and overflowing with ” all kindness . What a funny little boy of ten ' They all ’ passed their Christmas together after Henr y s w death and ere the best of friends ; but Mary , wh o was an ardent Catholic , could not agree with of the doctrines the Reformed Church , and therefore came seldom to Court and retired into the country as ff much as possible . Edward made great e orts of to make her give up the celebration the Mass , but in vain ; and She had a following with the a extreme Catholic party who , even if they p Of hi did proved abolis ng the Papal Supremacy , not wish to abolish the ancient ritual . At the ’ of nl end Edward s life Mary was certai y popular , and sh e was increasingly S O when Northu mberland induced the boy King to alter the succession with o u t an of Act Parliament , and to bequeath the ’

to VI I I . S t Crown Lady Jane Grey , Henry grea i n ece . Northumberland hastily married Jane hi s own son to , Lord Guildford Dudley , against on 25th 1553 hi her will, the May , , knowing not ng of the intrigue that was being carried out at

Richmond between her parents . The Priory or Friary estate had been granted LADY JANE GREY 93

to . the Dukes of Suffolk by Henr y VIII , and the ’ e of a memb rs the Duke s family , including L dy

Jane Grey, resided here . After the marriage was over she asked if sh e might go back to her mother did so at Richmond , and she , until within a few ’ sh e days of Edward s death , when was sent to ’ N orth umb erland s house and was told that the

King had bequeathed the Crown to her . She b u t— thought they were making fun of her , after a stormy scene between her mother, Frances ff -in Brandon , Duchess of Su olk , and her mother f — law, the Duchess o Northumberland she was ’ Off i taken almost a prisoner . The K ng s death was kept secret for thr ee days (Mary must have w kno n , because Sir Nicholas Throgmorton , having of witnessed the death Edward , at once went to f th in orm her) , and on the 9 June Lady Jane Grey was told to be at Syon House to receive an order s from the King , o she crossed the river and found

Northumberland and the other conspirators . The uk as of D e, President of the Council , told her the death of the King and his will that she should succeed him ; and the Lords knelt and did homage to her as Queen . b She had loved her boy cousin , and , in all pro m i w l . ab il ty , ou d have married hi had he lived She was terrified at the responsibility thrust upon w her, and covered her face ith her hands and e faint d ; but She pulled herself together, for she h ad not been made Queen for nothing . And she prayed God ’ s grace to help her to govern well

wi . and sely , and she reigned for twelve days But : was she had no claim Mary the rightful heir, and always had been , in the eyes of the people who 94 MARY TUD OR

f still remembered and loved Katherine o Arragon .

The army refused to fight against her , whereupon the Council turned against Northumberland and

Suffolk , and called upon them to give up the s Tower, where Lady Jane Grey wa reigning as

. ff i Queen Su olk yielded , and , rush ng to the

- throne room , tore down the canopy and told

Lady Jane her reign was at an end . She asked sh e if might go back to Richmond again , but the 1 6 ul Tower became her prison . On the th J y , 1553 of , Mary was proclaimed Queen England and Ireland in every city except London . Northumberland heard there was a revolution was in London , and stricken with terror and personally proclaimed Mary Queen at Cambridge . of But it was no avail , for shortly afterwards he was arrested and sent to the Tower , and Mary began her triumphal march to London . Next to the Queen rode the Princess Elizabeth , with three thousand horsemen of the guard after them . r n hi Ma y rode o her w te palfrey , the housings of w which were fringed with gold . She ent direct to the Tower, where She remained until the funeral of the King had taken place with great m agnifi cence at Westminster Abbey . The Queen remained at the Tower until the

12th August ; when sh e went to Richmond, and was here when Northumberland was beheaded on the 18th August ; and sh e stayed on during the autumn , busily making arrangements for her hi f son of Old marriage with P lip o Spain, her lover, r wh o was the Emperor Cha les V . Of Germany , of hi resolved on the match , in spite all P lip said as to marrying a woman eleven years older than

96 MARY TUDOR

of a with the Bishop Durh m on her right and, the

Earl of Shrewsbury on her left . Directly after her li came the Princess Elizabeth with the dear re ct , of Anne Cleves . After the coronation fifty lords paid their homage to the Queen . At the banquet again the Princess Elizabeth was seated next to the Queen, and again Anne of Cleves . Four days afterwards (5th October) the Queen ec clesi Opened her first Parliament . In matters astic al Parliament was as subservient as could be desired . Masses were to be said in Latin at ’ ul 5 80 St . Pa s , and in the Commons 3 0 votes to restored the Mass and declared the celibacy of the clergy . The married priests had either to give w up their ives or their livings . It was very hard on the wives ; they had either to be husbandless nl ul or moneyless , u ess they co d say with the War

- grass widows , What ' a pound a week and no ’ — ’ u sb and I call it eav en

Last , but not least, Mary , in spite of every e Opposition , arranged a treaty of marriage betw en f herself and Philip o Spain . The discontent of the Protestant nobles was aggravated almost beyond endurance by this Spanish match , and ’ the result was Wyatt s insurrection, January and 4 February , 155 . Mary was staying at Richmond Palace when the Council sent her tidings - that a powerful body under Sir Thomas Wyatt was about to cross the river at Kingston . In hot haste the Queen removed to Westminster ; and when Wyatt entered London the rebellion was crushed , the

Queen showing great courage during the crisis , but her vengeance was swift as terrible . 12 1 554 On the th February , , Lady Jane Grey , WYATT ’ S REBELLION 97

was b e the poor little Twelve Day Queen , headed , having been a prisoner in the Tower for seven months . Mary did not wish to take her life ; but Simon Renard , Ambassador to the English

Court of the Emperor Charles V . of Germany , whose letters to his master are dated from Rich mond , was constantly spying on Mary, and had his instructions to urge the Queen to acts of was brutality against the Protestants , saying it the only way of making the country safe f or Philip should he arrive in England to claim her hand . So Lady Jane Grey and her young husband i f were sacr ficed , as Suf olk and her brother had ’ taken an active part in Wyatt s rebellion , and it touched the Queen on the point nearest her heart — namely, her marriage with Philip . She tried to give Lady Jane Grey a chance Of her life by sending the Abbot of Westminster to convert her to the Roman Catholic Faith , but there was a high purpose in this young girl ’ s life and a clear sh e saw understanding . Before her end her ff l husband taken to the sca old . She went herse f , calmly and without fear , and as She laid her on sh e : innocent head the block , said Lord , ” into Thy hands I commend my spirit . The rebels were hanged by hundreds in every n street , and Mary triumphed all along the li e and returned to Richmond , where arrangements were ’ wa made for Philip s arrival . It s about this time that the spy Renard spent a good deal o f time in trying to get Princess Elizabeth sent ou t did ill of the country, but he not succeed . St , was r she imprisoned for two yea s in the Tower , and was taken from there to Richmond on the 9 8 MARY TUDOR

19th sh e May . The next day was taken to

Windsor and afterwards to Woodstock . Renard was on 4th 1554 in Richmond the June , , and again 14 1 8 ’ on the th and th , doing his spy s work . 6th was to On the March , Mary married Philip of on 25th 1 554 Spain by proxy, and the July, , of sh e h I m in spite all opposition , married In th person in Winchester Cathedral . On the 9 w August they went to Richmond , here they f o remained r some time . They spent the greater of part their married life here, and their courtiers tried to make the Court of Richmond brilliant and gay . The Spanish grandees whom Philip brought with him may have made Richmond on picturesque , but they did not get well with to the English people ; and , as laws were passed u se of not prevent the sumptuous apparel, it could have been very lively for those wh o loved fine clothes . Queen Mary had every hope of an heir to the h t rone , and pompous preparations were made of for the birth a Prince, but he never came . Mary tried her utmost to amuse and interest her husband with masques and various entertain - w ments , and built banqueting rooms in hich

Court revels were held . In the following October , 1 554 , another Parliament met and received di ’ Car nal Pole as the Pope s Legate, and made, of in the name England , submission to the See of was Rome , and yet Mary not happy . She very ou t soon found that Philip did not love her . He must have been a horrid creature . There is a comf orting little memoir of the Viscountess

wh o was of a Montague , one the m ids of honour, were again at Richmond Palace . One morning Lady Elizabeth took her horse and rode to the Palace of Shene with a goodly company Of lords ni was and ladies , K ghts and gentlemen . This probably to cheer Mary up . Afterwards Mary gave a great f éte and a musical entertainment in was the garden of the Palace . A royal barge sent to fetch Princess Elizabeth from Somerset

House . She arrived at Richmond with Sir of di -in- Thomas Pope , and four her la es waiting six in their state dresses , and boats followed with -in- wh o her gentlemen waiting , wore russet damask and blue satin with caps of silver cloth and green plumes . A banquet was held in a beautiful pavilion in the form Of a castle made of cloth of gold and fleurs- - violet velvet , embroidered with silver de lys and the device of Katherine of Ar ragon of pome in i granates gold . The pavil on had been erected

lab rinth ~ and for the occasion in the Richmond y , afterwards there was a concert of the best musicians , for both Sisters were passionately fond of music . And maybe, in between whiles , they went into Wardrobe Court to see the beautiful dresses kept there . Elizabeth afterwards returned by the water-way with her ladies to Somerset

House . I know, even now, how lovely a garden can be at Richmond in the Old Palace, and in all gardens whose lawns run down to the river . There is nothing more wonderful than su nset on the Thames ; and the royal barge, painted and gilded with its gay garlands and awning of green l Si k , embroidered with eglantine and golden

blossoms , with its flags and streamers flying , LA ST DAYS 101 bearing Princess Elizabeth away on the silv er to stream , must have been a very perfect end what , let us hope , was a pleasant day to the Queen . Very soon afterwards war was declared against was France . From Richmond a letter sent to a naval officer to serve as captain in the narrow e s as , and others to Sir John Arundel and Sir Richard Edgecombe and other men of influence in Cornwall 300 to call out soldiers for the defence of the realm .

This war lost us Calais , and there were great murmurings against the Queen and her Spanish husband , who had again left England after doing all the mischief he could in the time ; and then once more came the Marian persecution , and mithfield S sent up its fearful flames , and the gallows and pillories were never at rest . The Queen was in residence at Richmond Palace in 1558 the summer of , and was here until October , Mr when she gave . Kemp a grant for a house in

Kew, and to Sir Richard Southwell a licence to of assign certain lands for the use Shene . The sh e season had been cold and damp , and caught i did i a fever from th s cause , as also Card nal Pole . She was removed from Richmond to Hampton of Court for change air , and shortly afterwards ’ taken to St . James s . ’ f As Mary s li e drew near its close , several reports were spread abroad that she was already dead , ni and many people were pu shed in consequence . not Philip did come to see her, and his neglect hastened the end . But he sent her a message and a ring (not exactly appropriate for such an occasion) . 17 1558 She died on the th November, . Sir 102 MARY TUDOR

Nicholas Thr ogmorton took from her maid of honour the wedding-ring which had been given li her by Phi p , and delivered it to Elizabeth She was buried with all pomp and ceremony in ’

S . Henry VII . Chapel Cardinal Pole died two sh e days later . In her will leaves to the Houses of Shene and Syon the sum of one hundred pounds of of each , and to the Prior the Convent the House of Shene a clear yearly value of o ne hundred pounds . But Elizabeth allowed to remain a dead letter .

104 ELIZABETH : FIRST PERIOD

sh e was u of a born r ler . Much the great love people Showed f or her and her great influence afterwards was very likely due to the horror felt ’ of of her mother s death , and the upholding her legitimacy against the Views of the Roman Church . And sh e had the power of compelling people to o take her at her wn valuation . I once knew a woman wh o carried her nose in such a way that I was one always thought it Grecian , until , day,

I heard a female call it a snub ; and then I looked , and —behold —it was a snub I had taken her own at her valuation . There can be no doubt that Elizabeth’ s love for Richmond was greatly owing to the happy days spent here in her childhood with Anne of wh o Cleves , loved her ; for I expect this haughty little creature with her thousand airs and graces must have amused her greatly . And Elizabeth loved her . She was here also with the boy King , and again with her Sister , Queen Mary, but those 1534 days were not very pleasant . In May, , ’ was after Wyatt s Rebellion , She released from on of the Tower the recommendation Renard , in of the name Philip , and taken down to Richmond, where she was to see two Envoys sent by the wh o Emperor Charles V . , had arrived to hear what answer She was going to give as to her sh e marriage with Emmanuel of Savoy . If refused this marriage She was to be taken to Woodstock ailles— as a prisoner . De No instructed by the of t wa King France, and knowing hat the best y of preventing the marriage was to make Queen Mary think Elizabeth was plotting with the — French sent a man to meet her on her arrival at MANY SUITORS 105

was Richmond with a present of apples . The man was seized and searched to the skin . Nothing on found him , but Mary had taken alarm , and , ’ oailles l was off to De N de ight, Elizabeth hurried to Woodstock without even seeing the Emperor ’ s

Envoys . Philip wished Elizabeth to marry Em of wh o manuel Savoy, was his favourite cousin , as a means to prevent England Slipping thr ough his own fingers . Elizabeth was cool and cautious , o saying she had no wish t marry . o Then came along Eric f Sweden , but again hi Elizabeth had no wish to marry, w ch comforted the Queen ; and the Queen announced to the w wh o S edish Ambassador , had committed a breach of etiquette in delivering a letter to her

Sister before presenting his credentials , that he had better go home and never come back . But wh o he did see Elizabeth again , coquetted with him and smiled , but nothing else . ’ ou Before the breath was t Of Mary s body ,

Feria , the Spanish Ambassador , hinted at a marriage between Elizabeth and her brother-m law, Philip . But Elizabeth certainly did not not intend to marry him . It would have been popular to retain him . England had always ’ r hated Ma y s marriage, and Elizabeth wished from was u n the very first to be popular , and often dignified in her anxiety to catch the cheers Of the crowd . But whom was this great Queen to marry '

All the world was at her feet . A Frenchman was to impossible , as the heir the throne was already e wh o marri d to Mary Stuart , had a better right to the English throne than Elizabeth herself . 106 ELIZABETH : FIRST PERIOD

Then came along the Earl of Arundel , and the people rather liked him ; but every day there was another song made of yet another husband . ’ Everyone was in the dark as to the Queen s intentions . I do not believe that She had any o f r beyond that enjoying herself, fli ting and Off one coquetting , playing kingdom against o f f another , and having the time her li e looking on at her consorts presumptive parading before her for inspection . on 1 Then came her coronation Sunday, the 5th 1 559 January , , Dr . Dee of Mortlake having thought it a suitable day . Lord Robert Dudley, as Master o f w the Horse , led a fair hite palfrey covered with ’ cloth of gold after the Queen s litter . No one had f or yet thought of him as a possible consort , he was married to Amy Robsart . Then there w as

Sir William Pickering . The Queen was sym ’

not so . r aised h i pathetic , but too much She s hopes . 10th 1559 On the July, , the Queen went by water from Richmond to visit her mints , and c ertaIn of w own coined pieces gold ith her hands . Her Majesty had a magnificent contempt f or any ffi other than precious metal to bear her e gy . It was also said that sh e forbade pictur es or engr av ings of herself to be produced unless they were copies o f authentic likenesses . I wonder how She would like ou r snapshot ways ' N0 time — to pose your face or figure : just as you are and — such an are as a rule . Meanwhile a former aspirant renewed hi s suit

f . Eric o Sweden The Envoy this time was John ,

nl son of . D uke of Fi and , the King of Sweden

108 ELIZABETH : FIRST PERIOD

' did not Amy Robsart , come to Court, lest she should remind him of the existence Of so inc on v enient a belonging . They had been married no ten years and there were children . There is a ’ letter from her during Dudley s absence to one of his F lowerdew agents , Mr . , touching the pasture of some of their flock and the sale of f or w i hi their wool , h ch She wishes Six S llings a ”

o u ul . stone , as y wo d sell it for yourself So e his i wh o C cil told fears to the Bishop of Aqu la, was over here for the pu rpose of arranging a marriage between Elizabeth and the Archduk e of Ferdinand Austria , whom the Emperor now as i his supported , Ph lip had stopped short in of pursuit . After exacting many promises secrecy from the Bishop , Cecil said the Queen was con ducting herself in such a way that he thought Of w ul retiring , as he clearly foresaw hat it wo d mean to England if She married Dudley . He implored w the Bishop to remonstrate ith the Queen, and ended by saying that Dudley was thinking of killing was sh e his wife , who said to be very ill , although was i e : qu t well . The next day the Bishop writes As the Queen was coming back from hunting ’ She told me that Robert s wife was dead , or ”

so hi . nearly , and asked me to say not ng about it “ a In a postscript he adds : A my Robsart is de d . ” She broke her neck . sh e ul was As had to die, poor so , I am glad it at Cumnor Hall , and not here . At the moment s Elizabeth was saying h e would not marry Dudley , and was looking at the portrait of the Archduke of on Ferdinand Austria, and was trying the

‘ ld o f all w poor O Bishop Aquila her iles, maiden BRIGHT DAYS 109 coyness and queenly reserve and womanly weak of i ness , but , as usual , stopping short a bind ng promise .

Elizabeth brought bright days to Richmond , and it became her favourite residence and sh e spent her time there very merrily . This little item I have found :

To Mistress A sh eleys at c ort what lett my master into th e

r ar en th e u eu e e n th eare . 3 4d . p ivy g d , q b i g / “

A u u 1561 . g st ,

She was gay at this time , and remarkable for her good looks and the magnificence of her dress ; sh e and , day by day , exhibited an apparently inexhaustible wardrobe to her admirers and w courtiers at Richmond Palace . One riter says her complexion was of that perfect transparence never seen but in golden blondes ; her figure was ul fine and gracef , and her wit and accomplish ments were such as would have made a woman of any rank or time remarkable . She had a keen l eye for popu ar effect . In her actions she was ever on - the outlook, as her ill fated mother had been , for the cheers of the pop ulace . At this time dress , both for men and for women , was very magnificent , of and the Queen eclipsed all . A Splendid piece upholstery she must have been 1 Dressing as we now do in ease and comfort, think of the ghastly strain this Queen must have endured standing or uff sitting for hours receiving in a r , starched , as ’ Philip Stubbs says, by the devil s own liquor ; a swelling farthingale ; a long stomacher, which was one -third longer than that of any other woman dl at Court (beautiful outwar y , but what of its ELIZABETH : FIRST PERIOD inner feelings a regal head -dress with pearls and diamonds wherever possible . n Then came to the Queen the j oy of silk stocki gs . She must have been a miracle of agility to have danced at all in the cloth hose she had hitherto worn , for sh e had never known anything better 156 1 until , when the following story is told by : Stow Queen Elizabeth was given, as a New ’ Year s gift, a present of knit black silk stockings , ni k t for her by her silk woman Mrs . Montague . sh e Until then had worn cloth hose . But after sh e wearing silk stockings for a day or two, asked Mrs h . Montague whether Sh e had them and could s e ‘ 2 a get any more Mrs . Montague replied , I m de them very carefully on purpose for Your Maj esty , and seeing they please you so well , will presently ’ ’ get more in hand . Do so , quoth the Queen, ‘ for now I like Silk hose so well because they are S O pleasant and fine a stocking , I will wear no more ’ cloth stockings . And from that time till her death the Queen wore nothing but Silk stockings . But how varied and brilliant would have been her legs e tc -day I can imagine her holding up that weighty farthingale to Show her new treasur es * while dancing a merry galliard . Nightgowns were very overdone by the Tudors ; the Planta so genets wore none, again the Plantagenet must w hi make room for th e Tudor . One nightgo n w ch Queen Elizabeth wore was black velvet trimmed w w ith silk lace and lined ith fur . She also orders George B raedyman to deliver three score and six of th e best sables skynnes to furnish us a night

A gallant dance that lively doth bewray a spirit and ”— ’ o ar . a virtu e mascu line . Nares Gl ss y

1 12 ELIZABETH : FIRST PERIOD

— f . o t Charles IX France , about half the age of he Queen ; and to make Dudley amenable She created him of was ff s Earl Leicester, and o ering hi hand n and heart to Mary Stuart , knowi g full well that neither would take the other . on 19 Later in the year, the th December, De Foix writes that Leicester had pressed the Queen hard to decide by Christmas her marriage, and sh e on , the other hand , begged to wait till Candle mas . And I know on good authority of capable people that sh e has promised to marry him before

s . sh e witne ses Nevertheless, if chooses to release herself from such a promise no one will summons ” her to j ustice or bear witness against her . Elizabeth must have had a wonderful way of

- slipping ou t of her quasi engagements . She reminds you of the soap which escapes your its fingers to evade daily round . In the summer of 1565 the Queen was again here receiving the French Ambassador , De Foix , and talking of her marriage to Charles IX .

Guzman was also at Court . He and De Foix e was hated ach other like poison , and it now w that Elizabeth told Guzman , ith many blushes and giggles , of the many Princes who wanted to : -in- hili marry her . She said My brother law P p , of Of the King France, the Kings Denmark and

Sweden , and the Archduke Charles . The only Prince who has not been suggested to me is your 26th 1565 Don . Prince , Carlos On the March , , Cecil appears to be very anxious for the Queen ” : n to marry the Archduke Charles If o ly , he di fl says, to put a stop to the sreputable irtation which is still going on with the man she probably FLIRTATIONS

too loves , but is proud and too cautious to marry . The rest Of the summer was quite spoilt f or the o n 29th 1565 Queen , for the July , , she heard n that Mary Stuart had married He ry Stuart , of Lord Darnley, grandson Margaret Tudor . In the next year sh e was again terribly upset by s n hearing that Mary Stuart had given birth to a o . 156 was In 7 the Court again at Richmond, and Elizabeth was busying herself with the negotia tions which were being renewed f or her marriage w son ith the Archduke Charles , of the Emperor 1 Ferdinand . One historian writes of Elizabeth that her reign was marked out by a terrible loneliness . I am sa s bound to y that o far I have not taken that in . To - me, at that time , England represents a see saw between the Old and the new religion , with Eliza di beth stan ng in the middle , keeping a nice balance . We all know from ou r childhood the danger of drag ging someone up to stand alongside yo u without r not tipping up one side o the other . It is better to try . At the same time , being very human , Eliza s e w beth , from where h stood , loved to look do n with that Come hither in the eye she inherited on from Anne Boleyn the queue Of aspirants , all ready and eager to tip up the balance so ably kept by that diplomatic lady ; and as each aspiring or applicant caught her eye , thought he had , the eye so eagerly sought had a way of losing hi s and s F or Sh e he had to resume hi seat . much as liked to amuse herself , her country came first . e e hi u C cil not s in his diary in t s year (Jan ary , 156 7 ) that Co rnelius Lanoy , a Dutchman , was ELIZABETH : FIRST PERIOD committed to the Tower for abusing (deceiving) the ’ Queen s Majesty in promising to make the elixir . (I t seems rather hard to be punished because he failed to make the Queen young and beautiful for ul ever . ) She was a great believer in the occ t

~ sciences , and was constantly and secretly con ui of t s ting Dr . Dee Mor lake, and many were the meetings between the Doctor and herself at sh e Richmond , and must have looked into the — shew-stone as well a piece of polished cannel

coal which he used as a mirror to see spirits in .

1 1 6 ELI' ABETH : SECOND PERIOD

left her he had even stripped her of her clothes . One day he told the Queen he would rather be King of a molehill than the highest subject in was Christendom , and that he resolved to die a ri h O e P nce . I p , said the Queen , you will let ” us know when you are settled in your Principality . ” “ i A nd I w ll write to your Majesty , he replied . ” ' sh e how will you address us said . In the ”

of h e ou r . style a Prince, said To dear Sister not I do know what became of him , or whether he hi s came into Principality .

15 0 . i In 7 Charles IX , find ng Elizabeth had — been amusing herself with him , married much to of the anger his mother , Catherine de Medici , who still h ad hopes of Elizabeth and would have dearly loved a finger in the English pie . ’ Elizabeth s affairs of the heart at this time leave you breathless ; no sooner was sh e out of one ff sh e a air than plunged deep into another . Each ou Sh e time y watch and wait and ask , Can retain wi sh e her balance as , th a mighty wobble , again stands triumphantly alone . Cecil must have been abnormally patient with her , piloting , fli h t directing , steering the most g y craft that ever ul hi s la fell to the lot of man . Tr y business y in troubled waters . Compared to his beautiful r Bu leigh , his Richmond house was unimportant, but it was convenient to be on the Spot when the

Queen held her Court at Richmond . Just now the gossips were busy with yet another — of alsin lover the Duke Anj ou . Sir Francis W g w 9th ham , riting from Richmond on the October

- to Sir Christopher Hatton , her Vice Chamberlain, says : I would to God her Majesty would forbear 1 17 PIUS V .

f or entertaining any longer the marriage matter , no one thing hath procured her so much hatred abroad as these wooing matters , for it is conceived ” sh e dallieth therein . The new French Ambas e was sador, La Mothe F nelon , sent over to sound u h o the Q een , w received him in a new dress , and , after the first preliminaries , said She felt she was to o Old f to marry (o course, expecting to be sh e contradicted) , and that wanted to be loved for herself. It was too much to expect with England in the balance ' La Mothe gave the expected gallant reply . It was no use being hi i subtle with t s Queen . Flattery adm nistered in large doses and as Often as possible was the food sh e i sh e requ red . As usual , played fast and loose wi d sh e him th the Ambassa or , and finally wrote to saying sh e would never fail in her fraternal amity ' e e towards Anjou . With L icest r always at hand these endless negotiations for marriage had a zest wi which thout him would have become lacking , and it pleased her to imagine that her hand was

fiercely competed for . 15 1 V In 7 Pius . was very disagreeable . Not “ only did he c all Elizabeth the foul source of ” his many evils, but he did utmost to exterminate every Protestant from France ; and he was also very busy in doing his best to stimulate a con s irac Off p y to carry Elizabeth from her throne , seat Mary Stuart thereon , and restore the Catholic

Faith in England . 16 The Queen was in Richmond on the th March , 1 576 . , as Dr Dee of Mortlake writes to a friend ,

him of him : telling her Visiting . He says Her Majesty the Queen Elizabeth willed me to fetch 1 18 ELIZABETH : SECOND PERIOD my glass so famous and show her some of the Of hi properties it, w ch I did . Her Majesty being taken from her horse by the Earl of Leicester, ’ of did show some its properties , to her Majesty s ” n great contentme t and delight . 15 8 u t In 7 the Co r was at Richmond , and the arran Queen was, or pretended to be , very busy g ing yet . another marriage with a third member of sh e the family which apparently wished to enter. hi u T s time it was Francis , formerly D ke of Alencon , ’ of — now, since his brother s death , Duke Anj ou his k of brother Henry , Du e Anj ou , having succeeded to the throne of France as Henry III . Henry , f or as well as Charles IX . , had been a suitor the of hand Elizabeth , but as usual negotiations had not fallen through ; therefore , it was likely that he would give his brother the least assistance . So Anj ou lost no time in protesting to the English ff Queen his undying a ection for her in a letter, and the Queen returned a most comfortable answer . But no sooner did negotiations look serious than Leicester and his friends secretly thwarted of them . In November the Duke Anj ou was eh an coming over , but he sent an Envoy instead , J Simier of one of hi s de , Master the Wardrobe and firmest ri Simier f ends . arrived in London on the 15 15 e and t 9 . th January , 7 He was lodg d en er ’ tained x ro at the Queen s e pense, and he b ught with him twelve thousand crowns to win his ’ e . master s cause . The Que n was not pleased

She said Anj ou could not have been very eager , o r he would have come over himself or sent Simier sh e his three months before . But melted under

120 ELIZABETH : SECOND PERIOD

In the meantime sh e went on making love to Simier , and Castelnau became bitterly jealous . e The Queen was laughing with L icester, wh o may also have been laughing ; but at the same time he and Hatton were jealous of the man who rarely ’ sh e was left the Queen s side, and in her element off n playing o e against the other . imier At length S got restive , and told her he would return to France unless she gave him an answer to take to his master in two days . So , as She could procrastinate no longer, she thought sh e l wou d try a change Of air, and , taking with imier her S and Castelnau , went to stay with o Leicester t keep him in a good humour . She was charming to them all ; but she told Simier she really could decide nothing without her Council and referred him to them , who very quickly told him they were all against the marriage . There ur upon he fell into a f y and sought the Queen , wh o was modestly walking in her garden . She told him how sorry sh e was and how sad it made sh e to her, and wrote a long letter the Prince and told Simier sh e wou ld marry Anjou in Spite of her on his Council . The Duke , side, was not going to be thrown over easily . He said he would marry her on her own terms ; but this was not welcome to Elizabeth , who had no intention of him sh e marrying . At the same time, had no of li intention quarrel ng with him , nor with France ; so sh e again improvised and said that if he came over in August She would see him . In the meantime Sh e and Simier were insepar : able . Castelnau writes Not a day passes she fails i to send for h m. On one occasion she came in her ANJOU 121 barge to my lodgings and he was not even dressed on ill sh e with only his doublet . St , took him on with her . They declare , goes Castelnau, ” C e he has bewitched her . ast lnau hoped for and believed in this marriage , and he convinced the Queen that Anj ou loved her for herself alone , ’ r e and not f o England and the Crown . The Que n s vanity was satisfied in having this princeling at h ad her feet, although , b y the way, Anj ou never ’ seen her feet except thr ough Simier s and Castel ’ nau s eyes , and all the world began to talk of ’ imier s S intrigue with the Queen . It was said that even Mary Stuart wrote to her from her on n prison the subject , which was surely very u E was wise . lizabeth now anxious for Anj ou to Simier come . Perhaps she thought was getting too prominent ; for she put it about that, in Spite ’ of Anjou s having been given no assu rance Sh e m as so would marry hi , he w enamoured of her b eauty and talent that he was longing to be allowed to come to England . Leicester made a violent protest against his — coming h ow this must have delighted the Queen —and he made a fervent appeal to her not to sign ’ Anjou s passport ; but it was signed , and straight way Leicester departed to Wanstead . Shortly afterwards there was an attempt to assassinate imier of S , and , it was thought, at the instance ’ Leicester and Hatton . The Queen s fury knew no Simier his bounds, and struck a blow at rival which d o no one had dared to . Leicester had secretly married , some time before, the widowed Countess e u of Ess x . Everyone at Co rt knew of it but the imier Queen, and S told her. She was terrible 122 ELIZABETH : SECOND PERIOD

in her wrath and indignation . She called the sh e- Countess a wolf, and kept Leicester under Sh e lock and key in a fort in Greenwich Park , and him never forgave . I do not suppose you would ’ after twenty long years ardent devotion . ’ Soon afterwards Simier s life was again attempt on ed . When the river with the Queen he was shot

. wi at He had been living th Castelnau, and now the Queen thought he would be safer with her at

Richmond , and he came to the Palace, to the utter u of disgust of the Co rt England , who now looked on s the marriage as ettled . The Duke actually arrived . Various attempts were made to keep his visit secret . The Queen said he had not come, but by her manner showed he had . Leicester was e furious and did all he could to Spread discont nt . The Queen at once fell in love with Anjou and him hi called her little frog . He was deous, but he had been brought up at a Court where love fin e making was a art, and he languished and as Simier flattered as successfully had done . 23rd 15 9 l On the August , 7 , she gave a ba l , and a f hi Anjou looked on, h l dden by the tapestry , at — the Queen who in great excitement danced and — preened more than ever and the Cour t pretended 2 th to see nothing . On the 7 August Anj ou left

for Dover, and from there went to Calais . He l wh o wrote constantly to E izabeth , was nearly ri his double his age . He w tes that eyes overflow without intermission with sorrow at being away hi from her ; and Elizabeth , who at t s time must - e fi have been fully forty six, gloat d over these e n

sions , took them all in and gave herself greater

beauty airs than ever.

1 24 ELIZABETH : SECOND PERIOD

1581 Early in April , , the great French Embassy An ’ was sent over to England to settle jou s marriage , i wh ch , if possible , the Queen meant to evade . sh e ul h ad Still , was caref not to give offence, and everything done to make them welcome . A salute of two hundred guns greeted the Envoys as they passed under London Bri dge in their d 21 st . 23r barges , on the April On the April , ’ St . George s Day , they were taken, in great state , by water to visit the Queen at Richmond . A ni - mag ficent banqueting hall had been prepared , l the walls hung with cloth of gold and si ver, and the throne raised on a dais with a silver canopy covered with roses and embroidered with pearls . e wi The Que n wore cloth of gold , Spangled th e u diamonds and rubies . As she greet d the yo ng of re re Dauphin, a Prince the blood royal and p sentativ e of sh e him the King , kissed and said him gracious words to the Envoys who followed . The crowd became so dense that she left the dais and retired to an Open window overlooking the Thames and there talked with him . After wards there was a magnificent tournament, and the banqueting - hall b ecame a Fortress of Perfect a Beauty ; and , in a great m sque , Desire and his four foster-children assailed the castle with much e singing and verse , and two cannons were fir d , one filled with sweet powder and the other with sweet Af h ad waters . ter he been entertained for three hi days , the Prince Daup n asked the Queen when

they could get on with the business . She had o t sh e ul thought it u , and if co d square the Envoys

without marriage , She meant to do so . So when he asked her what members Of her ANJOU ARRIVES 125

Council she would appoint to negotiate , She named f and Cecil , Bed ord , Leicester , Sussex , Hatton , w Walsingham , well kno ing that more than half of these would be against the marriage , and then o retired for them to fight it u t. The Frenchmen could get no further in any agreement as to the was marriage , and it was in vain that the Queen ’ pressed by Marc h au mentnotto shame his master s name after all that had passed between them . The Queen told La Mothe h ow satisfied sh e was with the approaches the French had made to wh o h is Leicester , said he had done best to bring about a friendly feeling between the two countries . ” Such an understanding , said La Mothe , would be much more readily brought about ” was when the marriage was concluded . It not until the 31 st October in the same year that the Marc h au ment Duke arrived . The Queen had lent a small house which was attached to her o wn palace at Richmond , and to which the entrance could be gained from it by means of a con nec tin g gallery (a tiny bit is still standing) . Two rooms were made comfortable for the ’ u se Duke s . Arundel and Lord Henry Howard all made arrangements for him , and the Queen herself ordered that a crimson bed be put into one of i sh e the rooms , wh ch said he would recognize . Burleigh writes in his diary under the date of the 1 st 1581 2 October ,

Returned to Richmond . Consultation upon

s. . 31 8 t . . of Scottish Q letter . Mouss D Anjou landed at Deale Castle in Kent and with b ym Dau h n cam the Prince p y , La Vall , Cont St . A i n no . g , etc R ch mont y . ' N ov 4 — Dau h n emb er th . The Prince p y with chm ont La Vall cam to Ry . —B ’ N ovemb er 5th . y the Queen s command I

spak with Mouss . — ’ N ovemb er 17 th . The Queen s Majesty cam R c hmont by water to West . from y

the Duke of Anjou .

CHAPTER XIV

ELI' AB ETH : THIRD PERIOD

I T was 1 st 1582 not until the February, , that the u D ke , accompanied by Sir Walter Raleigh and — others , left England the Queen herself going with sh e them to Dover . On taking leave of him , threw herself into his arms , weeping , and swore she would marry him in spite of the Council and everyone . They wrote to each other constantly ,

n 1 582 . and the Queen , heari g in that Dr Dee had possessed hims elf of yet another and still more valuable convex crystal (which he said had been to given him by the angel Uriel) , went visit him ; ’ and Dr . Dee s medium , Edward Kelley, doubtless saw her in the crystal happily married to Anjou , holding in her arms the heir of the world . ’ B urlei h s But it never came true . In g diary 1583 he writes , May, : Francis , Duke of Anjou , di a ” hi . ed at Ch teau T erry, near Paris of Messages , both from the King France and to Catherine de Medici , to Elizabeth kept up the last the fiction of love between the dead Prince as and herself . And now no possible husband w i o left to make it worth her wh le t marry . She had l f or achieved success where so many have fai ed , she had run her hobby on sound business lines .

She loved men , but she used them for her own was ends ; for , be it said to her credit, her country her first love , and that is what I do not think her z many lovers reali ed . 1 28 ELIZABETH : THIRD PERIOD

I am sure these innumerable lovers of Elizabeth or always expected , sooner later , to reap a rich reward , and I doubt if they ever realized that the day would come when this mighty Queen would Of stand triumphantly alone, holding in the hands , sh e was so whose beauty vain , the balance of peace and war in Europe . But all her life She had had the keenest enjoy ou t of ment her supposed irresistible beauty, and therefore it was impossible at her time of life o to give up this hobby f collecting scalps . And her courtiers were glad and willing to play the game, and bow low their gallant heads before their liege lady and Queen . One Of the men of note at Richmond Court at was wh o was this time Sir Philip Sidney, perfectly was sincere in his devotion to the Queen , but he young and could not be expected to be in love h er sh e with , as expected him to be ; and , very a alsin n turally, he fell in love with Sir Francis W g ’ l of ham s on y daughter . When the Queen heard sh e his being an accepted lover, was furious and i showed great ind gnation . Sir Francis thereupon wh o was wrote to Sir Christopher Hatton , at

- Richmond with Her Majesty , on her mis like f o the marriage . ” es I hope , he wrote, when Her Maj ty shall w eigh the due circumstances of place , person and ff equality, there can be no just cause for O ense . If the manner be mis -liked for that Her Majesty is not made acquainted withal , I am no person of that State but that it may be thought a pre sumption for me to trouble Her Majesty with a private marriage between a free gentleman of

130 ELIZABETH : THIRD PERIOD

was war against Spain . He no soldier , and the ’ Queen s meanness reduced his troops practically to of to a state starvation , and he returned England i o 85 having done noth ng f note . Between 15 and 1589 nothing was known of Shakespeare’ s where h ad abouts . He left Anne Hathaway to go to his London and seek fortune, and there was an idea afloat that he might have been with Leicester in Holland ; as , in a letter from Sir Philip Sidney - in- 1586 to his father law Walsingham in , there is the following passage : I wrote him a letter by ’ i ” t . Will , my lord Leices er s play ng jester It may have been at this time that Leicester presented him : him to the Queen , and that he said to Ha , ll Will Shakespeare , wild Wi , thou hast given my nephew Philip Sydney a love powder , he cannot sleep without thy Venus and Adonis under his ” pillow . It was now that Queen Elizabeth was one day one walking in Richmond Park and met Barwell , to of the conspirators , who had pledged himself take her life . She recognized him from a portrait sh e she had seen of him , and as she looked at him l r wh o said loud y to Sir Ch istopher Hatton , was : - with her Am I not well guarded to day, having ” no man bearing a sword so near me ' It was as so well for the Queen her sight w good , for Sir hr C istopher had not noticed him . Mary Stuart herself could not have done much or r harm now, for a week two before the Cou t came on 24th 1 586 to Richmond the January, , Sir Drue llo e of Er sb e wh o was Drury writes to Lord Wy p , : serten u ene in Denmark , saying It is that the Q e of Skottes b athe a very defect d boddy . MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS Elizabeth could not make up her mind as to in the Queen , but th gs seem to have come to a rd conclusion by the 23 September , when Sir Drue

Drury writes again to Lord Wyllope from London . He says :

To LOR DS HIPE S D LF YOUR GOO SE E , I b esec h e you let me tell you it is re solved that 33 Of the nob yelety and privy counsell u e k etc . was goe to the Q ne of S ottes to Fotheringay Castelle to senser her ac c ordyng to the lawe made the last Parliament and th ogh it be enough in sh lle rattified lawe, yet thoght it a be by the next Parliament which is appointed to begine the 15 of t Ch r stean th nex month , whereat every good y and loyall servant to our gracious su ff er en and mysteres is to praye and furder the glory of Go d and the contenance of the good of ouer c ou ntery and Qu ene Elizabeth maye be established that the serpent maye be no longer kept ‘ hot in her ” bosome .

22nd On the November, Robert Beale and others announced to the Queen of Scots that the sentence of death had been pronounced against her by the Co mmissioners and had been confirmed s by Parliament . During November Leice ter was n over again from Holland with the Queen , keepi g her up to the mark . Henry III . Of France sent B elliev er over de to remonstrate with Elizabeth .

She was at Richmond , and hither he came . o ff After a series of excuses , she put seeing him l unti her design had been accomplished . o n 3rd 1586 At Richmond , the December, , the sentence lately given against the Queen of Scots ’ was publicly declared ; and B u rleigh s diary on the 132 ELIZABETH : THIRD PERIOD 4th December notes that the sentence was printed

and proclaimed on that day . Burleigh did no t

lose much time . On the 7th December Elizabeth received de B elliev er with Leicester near at hand , and said sh e would he had come on a better cause . She had been compelled to come to the conclusion sh e had arrived at, but not without Shedding such ’ tears as sh e had not shed since her sister Mary s was or death . But , as it either her life the Queen ’ was ' Of Scots , what she to do If the Ambassador could see a way in which both lives could be pre served , she would thank him greatly . Then inquiring after the health of the King and Queen of France and the rest of the Royal Family , she retired to her apartments . The Ambassador returned to London , and , after a sleepless night, went again to Richmond to solicit another saw sh e audience . But he soon was merely so his i gaining time , he demanded passport , say ng he found it useless to remain longer in England . him w Thereupon she sent for again , so do n again he came ; and she told him she had given him many days to point ou t a way to save her own of of life and that the Queen Scots . He , poor man , wished to plead his cause softly with her , and she w so ans ered him as loudly as possible , that all persons in the audience chamber could hear her replies . The following day the Ambassador heard that a proclamation had been made throughout the City that sentence Of death had been given was against the Queen of Scots . She proclaimed of a traitor , incapable succeeding to the Crown and worthy of death , and all the bells in the City

ELIZABETH : THIRD PERIOD

I t the Vatican . is a pity that Elizabeth and I cannot marry ; our children would have mastered ” the world . It was not until Six months had passed that the mangled remains of Mary Stuart were laid to dr rest with regal pomp in Peterborough Cathe al , ffi of Queen Elizabeth taking the o ce chief mourner . 1587 of In this year ( ) Robert Devereux , Earl of ll Essex , was made Master the Horse , and gradua y ’ ousted his stepfather , Leicester, in the Queen s ur favo . She kept this lad constantly by her side or playing cards , some other game , for that he came not to his lodging till birds sing in the ” o if morning . But he soon got tired f Court l e ’ of old and being chained to an woman s side . w Captain Martin Frobisher, in riting to Lord llo e 30th ul 158 Wy p , says , J y, 7 My Lord E ssekes was now awle in awle bute apone th orsda laste my Lord E ssekes was gone in a f eu me from the Courte as fare as Margate and was stade from c ommen e ov are to le g , as I fere it was suche y as ” not wole done heme no good . Essex did get any farther than Margate , for the Queen sent s ur Robert Carey after him and insisted on hi ret n . ’ of Essex was one the Queen s nearest relations , and she became devoted to him and could not ou t bear him Of her sight .

1588 was the year of the great Spanish Armada . or r F th ee years Spain had been preparing, and

England (as usual) had not been preparing . No such force had been brought against England

since William the Conqueror landed at Pevensey. When the great fleet was approaching England as m the Queen w at Rich ond Palace, and was much THE ARMADA 1 35 occupied with her principal Offi cers in devising ways and means for the defence of the realm , and ,

I am sure , seeing alien enemies and spies in every leaf that blew and through every keyhole where see or c ar eye could hear . The High Admiral Effin h am of was Sir Charles Howard , Baron g

Su rrey (it sounds so homey and reassuring) . The 22nd Privy Council at Richmond , on the July, addressed a letter to the Deputy-Lieutenants announcing the approach of the Spanish Fleet o ff di the coast , and telling them to give rections fi l for ring beacons , and to march a small cava ry force of a thousand footmen into Essex and j oin the Lord High Lieutenant and the Earl of Leicester ’ (the Queen s Lieutenant- General by land) for the purpose of dr iving back any attempt that might be made by the enemy to effect a landing on that of How part the coast . ( history repeats itself Thirty years before Elizabeth had rejected of Philip Spain , and he , during the space that intervened between th e time of refusal and the

Spanish Armada , had twice married younger and fairer Princesses than herself ; yet she never ceased to speak of Philip of Spain as a disappointed lover of own her , and coquettishly attributed his political hostilities to no other cause . 1588 f In July, , Leicester held O fice for the last his F or time under Queen . thirty years he had been in favour ; for twenty years he had carried on his of ardent courtship her , and he might have of been King England ; but he had married , and — he had not improved with time h e had grown - lfield hi Cau . s high coloured , says In case (as in less romantic walks in life) there ought to be a 10 136 ELIZABETH : THIRD PERIOD

l retiring age, which wou d make things easier ; for , was f or as it , he had to make room younger men

he no longer interested Her Majesty. She had created the offi ce of Lord-Lieutenant of England him and Ireland for , but Burleigh and Hatton not him as persuaded her to give it to . He w bitterly disappointed and quitted the Court in di di on 4th sgust . He ed the September at —in Cornbury Court , in Oxfordshire the same county in which poor Amy Robsart met her end on hi s way to Kenilworth . When the Queen was told of his death sh e burst into passionate tears ; ’ but she was her father s daughter , and recovered herself sufficiently to order his eff ects to be seized and sold, so that certain sums he owed to her x E chequer might be paid . He bequeathed to her l the beautifu token , jewelled with three fine emeralds and a fair large table diamond in the set midst without a foil, and about with many l of r diamonds without a foi , and a rope fai white of 600to pearls to number hang the said jewels at, which jewels and pearls were once purposed f or ” andstead Her Majesty against her coming to W . A s to sh e dl off his wife, seems to have come ba y , as usual . ere e a a an warriou r H li s v li t , Wh o never drew a sword ; ere ie a no e ou rt er H l s bl c i , Wh o never kept his word ; ere e th e Er e of e er H li s l L ist , Wh o o erne th e E a e g v d st t s , om th e ear ou ne er n o e Wh th c ld v livi g l v , ” A nd th e j u st Heaven now hates .

ul And Essex , the gay, the beautif and beloved , was reigned in his stead . He made Knight of the

138 ELIZABETH : THIRD PERIOD

Burleigh gave him nothing ; thereupon Spenser addressed the following to the Queen :

I was rom se on a me p i d ti , To a e a r ea on f or m r me h v s y hy . n e a me u n ea on Si c th t ti til this s s , ” a e h ad nor r me nor rea on I h v hy s .

Elizabeth thereupon insisted that Burleigh Should pay the hundred pounds , and from that time Spenser Off ered up much poetical incense to his was royal mistress . It in this year that Essex again slipped Off secretly to Plymouth to j oin s wh o Sir Francis Drake and Sir John Norri , were going to assist Don Antonio to recover the crown of — Portugal , well knowing the Queen would not hear Of his going . as And in this he w not mistaken , for Elizabeth e sent Sir Francis Knollys to chase him at onc , taking with him letters from the Queen to detain ot w him ; but he g a ay till June , when she com manded him to return . She forgave him and again received him into favour ; but he had come back , evidently, very quarrelsome , for he fell out badly with Raleigh and Blount ; and thinking he f or f or might as well be hung a sheep as a lamb , ’ married Sir Philip Sidney s widow, the daughter

wh o . of Sir Francis Walsingham , had just died Elizabeth had taken exception to this lady when she married Sidney, but now her fury knew no w bounds . She said Essex had married belo him sh e in degree , and must have said a good deal on more the subject, for John Stanhope writes God be thanked sh e does not strike all sh e ’ f or threats , and her Majesty s better satisfaction , ROBERT CECIL 139 the Earl is pleased that my lady shall live retir ed ’ ” o f in her mother s house . One writer says Elizabeth : F or a courtier to be in favour with the Queen he must be ou t of favour with his wife . How the wives must have dreaded and hated her At this time the Queen sent help to Henry of f or one Navarre , the Protestant hero , with hand sh e could raise his drooping fortunes from the dust and sweep up Spain with the other . She r had promised to send him th ee thousand men , and Essex implored her on his knees to give him h e s . the command , but gave it to Sir John Norris

But another reinforcement being required , Essex o t g his desire, for he was a born soldier . The of him to o f i Queen wrote Henry Navarre , say ng ll He wi require the bridle rather than the spur , but you will never have cause to doubt his bold ness in your service , for he has given too frequent proofs that he regards no peril . Be it what may, you are entreated to bear in mind that he is too ” impetuous to be given the reins . was While Essex away, Burleigh the Old ” f ox — , as Essex called him did his best to oust him and get Elizabeth to give the vacant Office o f of to son Secretary State his , Robert Cecil , which , after a time, Elizabeth did ; and he tried to study her many weaknesses and with much fulsome flattery to place himself on an equality with Essex , Raleigh , Cumberland , and others . wa He did in a y, but the Queen never liked him .

Still , he was a source Of amusement to her and sh e m used to call hi ugly little man . CHAPTER XV LAST YEARS OF ELI' AB ETH

ALTHOUGH Queen Elizabeth was very angry with x o n o f h is sh e Esse account marriage, eagerly r sh e desi ed his presence , and when heard that his sh e in brother Walter had been killed , at once n his s sisted o return . Essex wa very angry and said he could not come unless covered with dis honour , and sent a letter to the Queen , by Sir

Thomas Carey, to this effect . The Queen at once removed him from h is command and sent Sir Thomas Layton a commission to take com of mand the troops . She must have tried h im very sorely . He came back to the expected r sh e royal fu y , but instead , met him with much grace and favour and he stayed with her for a week , and She parted from him with tears in her eyes . was 1592 This in April, , but he had come back from France an altered man ; and he began to his f wh o neglect wi e, , I suppose, was still with her mother . He had , until now, a genuine love f or his Queen ; now he pretended to be her lover as the surest way of ousting Cecil and Raleigh , and he very soon became the head of a rival party . The Court was at Richmond in 1593 f or the was a summer , and taking every precaution ag inst the plague being introduced here from London . 140

142 LAST YEARS OF ELIZABETH and Raleigh at once wrote to Sir Robert Cecil a f or w letter, full ell he knew the Queen would read it How can I live alone in prison while She ‘ is afar off ' I who was wont to behold her riding Al x a like e ander, hunting like Dian , walking like Venus ' a gentle wind blowing her fair hair about e one her pure che ks like a nymph , but amiss ” of l hath bereaved me all . He adds : Al those times are past, the loves , the sighs, the sorrows , w one the desires . Can they not eigh down frail misfortune e of was The Que n , who course read the letter, w m ollified and some hat , he was released from

l not to t. the Tower, but sti l allowed return to Cour S O new of v k he undertook a voyage disco ery , thin f r a ing he was better away o a time . He penetr ted as as ui his was ul far G ana, but voyage unsuccessf ; of still , he consoled himself by writing an account is of of a h discovery a nation Amazons, and lso Of h a a people w o had their f ces in their breasts . 1 595 u In the Co rt was at Richmond , but the as sh e e Queen did not go further int nded to do, a s s one of of Mi tress Wooley , the ladies the bed w on 5th chamber , rites from Richmond the

: is w September , saying There no ne s to send l ye . On y the Queen goeth no further than Rich mond by reason that the measles and small -pox are rife at Chertsey and Weighbridge . Her ni sh e Majesty told Mr . Wooley yester ght that would this year c ome to neither his house nor x see yours , but the ne t year will you both And in another letter Mistress Wooley writes : Yester night her Majesty went abroad a -hawking and AN UNPOPULAR SERMON 143

’ Sir Robert Cecil s hawk killed thr ee partridges hi ” w ch he presented the Queen with . 15 m In 96 the Court was again at Rich ond , and f ’ o . Antony Rudd , Bishop St David s , was com manded to preach before the Queen and Court , of i to on and chose , all th ngs , discourse Old ” on infirmities Age , and to dwell its and limitations , drawing the attention of his congregation to their h ow Sovereign , and remarking time had furrowed her face and Sprinkled her hair with meal . This so e may have been , but I have always b en led to believe that her camouflage was exceptional, and it was very bad taste on the part of the Bishop

sa was . not to accept wha t he w. He no courtier

Her Majesty, being human , was annoyed and h ad quitted the royal closet, but not before he introduced a great many texts he might have left in the Book , such as that the grinders cease because they are few, and those that ” of look out the windows be darkened , even — reflecting on her musical powers the daughters of music shall be brought low . The sermon was not a success . Any preferment he might sa o ff f or have expected was (I should y) ever. But the Queen took it much better than might

' “ Th e have been expected . She said wisest ” clerks are not always the wisest men, and that sh e was neither decayed in her limbs, nor in of any her senses , as he himself might be, and she thanked God that neither her stomach , nor of u her voice, nor her fingering her instr ments, was i e one wh t decay d . And to prove that her eyesight was beyond reproach , she produced a small j ewel whereon an inscription was engraved 144 LAST YEARS OF ELIZABETH

l i ' in very smal letters , wh ch neither my Lord of m l Worcester nor Sir Ja es Croft cou d read . But e f o u t the Que n hersel found the posy , and made wi herself merry thal with the bystanders . In 1 597 th e Queen established a graduated scale f or the clothes worn at Court . Unless you were a Countess you could not wear cloth of gold or u v Silver or purple Silk . A Visco ntess might ha e a touch of cloth of gold or silver tissue on her s a kirtle . Baronesse were deb rred from even a touch ( so dispiriting f or them and there were ’ many rules and regulations as to men s dress x at this time . Of course, Esse looked Splendid in f or was anything , he far and away the handsomest as man well as first favourite at Court . But this not c w did ontent him . He did not ish the Queen to be pleasant to anyone except himself . He was like a Spoilt c hild who wants the moon and does not w a d o know h t to with it when he has got it . At this time Shakespeare ’ s plays had become h ad the town talk , and Queen Elizabeth them represented at Court ; and it is said that , being sh e wi so see charmed with Falstaff , shed this i on earthy kn ght the boards in love , and so gave Shakespeare the idea Of writing The Merry Wives ” 1598 Of Windsor . One day in June, , at a council w meeting , hen the appointment of Lord Deputy to was d Ireland being considere , Essex advised that l ll the post shou d be fi ed by Sir George Carew, in direct opposition to the Queen’ s expressed wish ’

lli . to appoint Sir Wi am Knollys , Essex s uncle hi s a Seeing that advice m de no impression , he on wh o insolently turned his back the Queen, promptly boxed his ears and told him to go and be

146 L AST YEARS OF ELIZABETH

M ar h 25 — c . I took physick . ’ J u l l 2 — ill s . Cec y The Q . cam to Robert se houss to me . J u l 13 — I . y . took a bath J u l 15 —I y . took a bath . ’ Not long before B urleigh s death there seems to have been a reconciliation between the Queen and Essex . He was given the office he had desired his for rival , Sir George Carew . He must have fi d as known how utterly un tte he w for it himself . It is said his enemies persuaded the Queen to give it to him . And in the Privy Chamber in Rich him mond , the Queen gave directions before his 15 15 99 . departure for Ireland , the th March , She him told not to employ Lord Southampton , who had off ended her ; and o ne Of his first acts was to give Lord Southampton command Of the Horse . The rest of his conduct in Ireland ran on the same ui his lines . He finally q tted command without authority and returned to England , hoping the

Queen would receive him into favour again . w The Queen was at Nonsuch , and thither he ent . ’ 15 At about ten o clock in the morning , the th 1 599 September , , he arrived , and, without pausing to consider, rushed into the Privy Council Chamber e N ot to seek the Que n . finding her there , he, - was r breathless and travel stained as he , bu st into i on his her bedroom , and throwing h mself knees sh e before her, covered her hands with kisses . Had been dressed for the occasion, doubtless all would f or sh e him have gone well, gave a more kindly welcome than he had anticipated ; and she was s moved by hi passionate caresses . But when she thought things over and saw herself in the looking A FATAL VISIT 147

e glass, she r alized that She had not looked the part sh e i had been playing . Th s royal coquette with

- out her camouflage was sixty eight , and looked it , and was as anxious as ever to maintain her reputation for perennial beauty ; and Essex had — di nified taken her at a disadvantage un g , of coifed , in a mortifying state disarray , her thin grey locks hanging about her face and very — likely the eighty wigs one of which she was ul about to choose, whereby to enchant her youthf u — co rtiers facing him in faceless display . Doubtless those wigs sealed his fate as nothing u more important co uld or would do . I am s re sh e see felt it better not to him again , even with the of on ul nl most becoming her wigs . It co d o y SO bring back memories . when the Lord High Admiral and Cecil advised her to call upon Essex his did to give an account of conduct , she so, and he was deprived of his seat in the Privy Council e Af and kept a prisoner in his Own hous . ter a see time he was set at liberty , but not allowed to the Queen , who went down to Richmond and angered him still more by refusing to allow him to renew his patent f or the monopoly of sweet wines , saying An ungovernable beast must ” hi s be deprived of its provender . In rage he became extremely rude and personal , and retorted that the Queen was cankered and her body was as ” crooked as her mind . It has been said that this s speech lost Essex hi head . He made a desperate effort to remove his enemies from the Queen ’ s Council and made Essex House the resort for those who were against the Government . r A summons to appea before the Council , on the 148 LAST YEARS OF ELIZABETH

7 th 160 February , 0, brought matters to a head , and , in a fit of madness , he rode next day at the head Of three hundred gentlemen and retainers a into the City , and attempted to raise an ins r rection . But no man would take up arms, and he returned to Essex House , where, after a short on defence , he was committed to the Tower the of 1600 charge treason . In the Pepys MSS , 25th : February , is written of of of The manner the death Robert , Earl wh o of Essex, was beheaded in the Tower London ” of upon Ash Wednesday . One writer says : u Essex He was an ornament to the Co rt , a model f ” O . of chivalry, great courage, frank and generous ’ He was not only far and away the best of Elizabeth s of favourites , but the most attractive courtier her of reign and the idol the people . He was in the - of thirty fourth year his age .

Raleigh witnessed the execution , and soon after of h as was in the presence the Queen , w o w playing on a the virginals . There was a de d silence in the Privy Chamber when the news was fin ally an nounc ed , but the Queen continued to play . It was ’ noticed that after this event the Queen s appear ance in public was no longer greeted with tokens of applause . Her subj ects could not forgive her of for the death their idol , Essex . The numerous executions for high treason which had occurred during thirty years had n t re dered Elizabeth familiar with sickening sigh s . She could not cross London Bridge without seeing some wretched victim sh e had sent to the axe or the halter . One man says he counted no less than three hundred heads of men who had been

150 LAST YEARS OF ELIZABETH

hence to Montrose, he 'James' persisted in dis wi hi s a course th me of true he rt to Her Majesty , l and that as her Kinsman , he aught her and wou d f perform her allegiance , albeit as King o Scotland he was not bound— with many better words than I can write acquitting her of the Queen his ’ ” Mother s death freely . It must have been just before the end of this reign that Sir Walter Raleigh founded the famous Club where all the brothers of song held their j ovial orgies in the Mermaid Tavern , either in or Friday Street Bread Street, and where Shake Speare and Ben Jonson met ; and doubtless these one giants talked against the other , to the delight of — the other members Raleigh , Selden, Donne ,

Cotton, Herrick, and others . Ben Jonson seemed his to be the most loved of all ; it is said , utter anc es dwelt in their minds like remembrances of ” a lost Eden . 9th 1603 sa On the March , , y the Hatfield

. f or MSS , Her Majesty hath of late a few e of days been much depriv d sleep etc . and when ever sh e talked of it sh e was ever apt to ” be impatient . ’ I leave it to Sir Robert Carey , the Queen s ’ i to of : k nsman , tell the story the Queen s end I found the Queen ill disposed and so kept one of her —in mine lodgings . She was in her with drawing chambers , sitting upon her cushions .

She called me to her . I kissed her hand and told her it was my chiefest happiness to see her in safety and in health . She wrung my hand and ’ N O sh e said , , Robin , I am not well , and sighed c much and Often . I used the best words I ould HER LAST ILLNESS 1 5 1

hi to persuade her from t s deep melancholy , but o hi was I found it to deep rooted in her . T s on sh e Sat urday night, and gave command that the great closet should be prepared for her to go to i chapel next morning . Next day , all th ngs being in readiness , we long expected her coming . About ’ 1 1 O clock the groom of the bed - chamber made ready the small closet f or sh e could not go to the great . There we stayed long for her coming . But at last She had cushions laid for her in the Privy Chamber hard by the closet door and from sh e there sh e heard service . From that day grew worse and remained on her cushions f or four days ul or or more , and co d not eat go to bed . The Archbishop Of Canterbury and Cecil begged her sh e to have medical aid , but told them in anger sh e knew her own constitution better than they did . Then the Lord Admiral implored her to sh e take some food and did for him , but would not go to bed . Cecil told her to content her people she must sh e go to bed , at which said smiling , Little man ' li Little man If your father had ved , he durst ot n have said so much , and that makes ye so ’ reSM tu ou s die p p that ye know I am going to , and sh e commanded him to depart ou t of her chamber . But the Lord Admiral Howard pressed her and partly by hi s persistence and partly by ” she e force , at length was carri d to bed . un w I fo d the follo ing record in an Old book , i wh ch I have never seen before . It is rather long , but interesting On March 24 a barrister named Manringh am his made some interesting entries in diary , which 1 1 152 LAST YEARS OF ELIZABETH

is in the Harleian MSS . He knew the Court well and wanted to know the true condition o f the Queen . He went down to Richmond on the 23rd 1603 March , , and he heard Dr . Parry preach and he assured him shee was then living . d ned wh o Afterwards he y with Dr . Parry , told him : This fortnight extreame melancholy Oppressed her soe much that shee refused to eate hi h sicke or anyt ng , to receive any p y admit any i or rest in bedd till with n these two three dayes . Shee hath been in manner speac hlesse f or two a d yes , very pensive and silent since shrovetide ; sitting up some thymes with her eye fixed upon ne o object for many hours together . Yet shee always had her perfect memory and senses . Shee took great delight in her prayers . Shee cannot beare the Arch Bishop to speak of h Ope Of b yr of longer life , but when he Spoke heaven and those l s j oyes Shee wou d hug hi hand . It seems shee might have lived if shee , would have used the not means , but shee would be persuaded and t princes mus not be forced . Her physicians sayd shee h ad a body of firme and perfect constitution to eares likely have lived many y . A royal ” ri ed ed Majesty is not p vil g against death . The Manrin h am hm next day g was again at Ric ond , and he added the following entry in his diary :

M arch 24 1603 - i ni hr , . Th s mor ng about t ee locke te hi l f e ldl at c , her Majestic depar d t s y mi y the like a lamb , easily like a ripe apple from tree, a m mi cum qu da febre absque ge tu . Dr . Parry told me he was present and sent his prayers before

' b yr soule and I doubt not Shee is amongst the ” royal saints in heaven in eternal j oyes . A few

CHAPTER XVI A J MES I .

f AMES . o V . J I England and I of Scotland, son of

Mary Stuart and Henry Stuart , Lord Darnley , on 19 1566 born the th June, , in Edinburgh , was baptized according to the Roman Catholic rites in Stirh ng Cathedral by the name of Charles

. f James His godparents were Charles IX . o

France and Queen Elizabeth of England , wh o sent him a golden fount . His mother said when he was born : This is the son wh o I hope Shall first unite the Kingdoms of Scotland and ” England . i He was a weakly, backward ch ld wh o did not walk till he was five years Old , but he made up for it by talking a good deal . He Opened Parliament 15 1 hi ll in 7 in the very large Got c Ha of the Castle . The Earl of Mar had to carry the King and set him on the throne . He repeated the few words he had been taught, and then, in the same voice , continued : There is one hole in this parliament For he had seen a hole in the roof which let in the light He was a queer little boy , fond of animals ,

- good natured , and had a nickname for everyone . About 1585 his marriage was a bone of con tention between Mary Stuart and Queen Elizabeth . Mary Stuart wished him to marry a daughter of on Philip II . of Spain , and Elizabeth insisted his marrying the Princess of Sweden, granddaughter was V . of Gustavus asa , who a Protestant If he 154 A GALLANT BRIDEGROOM 155

’ sh e accepted the Queen s offer , would undertake of the whole expense the wedding , and twa pun is twa pun to a Scotsman . But the Scottish Catholics wished a Danish alliance for him ; and James , comparing the portrait of the wh o was young Danish Princess Anne , about of sixteen and very pretty, with that the -six mature Catherine of Navarre , aged thirty , entered into long prayers f or guidance in this o f matter . At the conclusion his devotions he called his Council together and announced to them how he had been praying and avisen with God for a fortnight and that in conclusion he was ” resolv it to marry Princess Anne Of Denmark . l to Queen E izabeth tried in vain stop the marriage, 20th which was celebrated by proxy on the August, 1589 ; and the nicest thing I can find ou t that King James ever did was to go out at some considerable danger to himself to rescue his bride o f U slo from the village p , in Norway, whither sh e of had been blown , either by the stress weather or because the witches of Denmark had a Spite wh o against Peter Munch , the Admiral was escort ing her . The tempest buffeted him considerably , Old and in this the poor bride had to share . An writer says She (Princess Anne) little looked for ’ His Majesty s coming at sic a tempestuous time ” of the year ; and so , when at last His Majesty ’ 19th discovered his bride s retreat ( November) , he waited f or none of the ceremonies Of his rank or station , but marched at once into the presence o f s l the Princes and frank y kissed her . The Old wr iter puts it : Immediately at his coming the 156 JAMES 1 .

King passed in quietly with b u ites and all to her

Highness . His Majesty minded to give the Queen u hilk a kiss after the Scots fashion , q the Queen r ef u sit not as being a form in her country . But , after a f ew words privily Spoken betwixt his f amiliaritie Majesty and her , ensued . 23rd The Sunday after they met ( November , 1 589 ' ) they were married b y Davie Lindsay . ’ Anne s wedding gifts , the morrowing gift , were the palaces and domains of Dunfermline and

Falkland . F or Norrowa f or Norrowa y , y , F or Norr owa o er th e oam y v f , ’ Th e n au er of Norr owa Ki g s d ght y, ” A bride to bring h er home . And they spent their honeymoon as happily as possible on the wild stormy coast of Norway . King James had long had his spies in England wh o were to give him the earliest news Of the of death Queen Elizabeth ; and , as I have said before , he was practically in daily correspondence wi th Robert Cecil . Sir Robert Carey , near kinsman to Queen Elizabeth , also looked to the su n rising with his Sister Philadelphia , Lady

Scrope . James of Scotland had given her a ” sapphire known as the blue ring , which was to be returned to him by a trustworthy messenger on was the death of Elizabeth . When Elizabeth dying , Robert Carey awaited the signal under the — window o f Richmond Palace some say it was the window over the archway . Lady Scrope dr wh o opped the blue ring to her brother , caught i o ff it , and , mounting a sw ft horse , rode by the : shortest route to Scotland . He says Very early

1 5 8 JAMES 1 .

was Lord Southampton furious , and said that if Her Majesty made herself a party against the of of friends Essex , course they were bound to of submit , but none their private enemies durst so x have e pressed themselves . It was very likely due to the Queen ’ s unwise remarks that the so - called Raleigh conspiracy in favour of Lady Arabella Stuart took place at this time ; with this plot poor Raleigh had less to do than anyone else , but , for all that , it nearly brought him to the block . Lady Arabella herself seems to have been quite outside all this plotting to put her on the throne ; f or sh e was having a very good time at Court, receiving a yearly pension , and after the Queen (whilst the Princess Royal was a child) was first lady and quite content lo x 1 603 t. was with her Raleigh e amined in July , , 1 and brought up for trial on the 7th November ,

- 1 6 as a . 03 . w The Attorney General; Coke , brut l He called Raleigh the absolutest traitor that was ever . Raleigh answered : Your phrases will not prove ” it , Mr . Attorney .

Thou hast a Spanish heart , said Coke , and ” of w so thyself are a spider hell . Once he ent “ far that even Cecil interfered and said : Be not so impatient , Mr . Attorney . Give him leave to ” “ ”

. sat Speak Mr . Attorney down in a chafe , and said no more until the Commissioners urged w and entreated him , and after much ado he ent was o n . The only witness against Raleigh Lord wh o of th e Cobham , was himself the instigator w plot . Coke had a letter from Cobham herein , in in plain language, he had called Raleigh the RALEIGH SENTENCED 159 stigator but since writing that letter he had written to Raleigh himself retracting his previous letter and begging Raleigh’ s forgiveness for his treachery and declaring him to be innocent . It seemed then that Raleigh would be acquitted , but Coke rose and accused Raleigh Of being approached by Spain to become a spy at a pension of fifteen hundred pounds a year . Raleigh did not deny the fact , and he was most disgracefully sentenced

r . to be hanged , d awn , and quartered He wrote

: to his wife I sued for my life , but God knows ou it was for you and yours . I desire y to beg was ou for my dead body , which living denied y , to either h e at Sh erb ern or Exeter Church by my

s . father and mother . I can ay no more Time ” and death call me away . But , after all , Raleigh not did die then , but lived a prisoner in the Tower for a dozen years and more , and his wife with him . l Prisoner as he was , he sti l held his court , and was visited by the best and most learned men of the day . Arrangements were now being made f or Prince 1 603 Henry to live at Richmond Palace . In

Sir Thomas Gorges and his wife , Helena , i of March oness Northampton , received a grant of of of the Office Keeper Richmond Palace , and George and Michael Kirkham were given the post o f o Keeper f the Game at Richmond . On the 9 th 1603 August , , the King wrote to Sir Thomas Ch alloner appointing him to the charge of the of wh o person and household Prince Henry, is ” o n now to have a separate establishment of his w . o n 1 3 was And the th August , Thomas Fleetwood ’ appointed the Prince s solicitor . 1 60 AM J ES I .

was At this time the Court at Richmond , perhaps to settle the boy in ; for Lord Northampton , i writing from R chmond , says that he finds that ’ Mr . Beck s house is to be had , but that he is asking twenty nobles weekly while the Court is there . “ ” He also adds : The plague is very bad at Syon . w to After ards , when the plague came Richmond , the Prince Shared a house at Oaklands with his sister , Princess Elizabeth . 3rd 1 604 On the June , , the King and Queen , with w their children and courtiers , went to the To er to see the lions devour a lamb - their tastes were not — very nice but it so happened that the lions did nothing of the sort . The lamb was let down by a On rope and it lay its knees , and they stood looking at it ; the lamb got up and went to the lions , and they very gently smelled on him without any ” n hurt, and the lamb was gently draw up again in as good a plight as he was let down . 22nd 1604 was On the July, , a new lodge erected 2 1 s £ 3 1 8 4d . in Richmond Park , . being paid to woodmen for felling trees and £430 to Sir Thomas of of Gorges , Keeper the Park , for his oversight n the same . At this time the Prince , bei g nine was old w years of age , enough to rite , Sing , dance , leap , and shoot at archery , and to take the greatest delight in all these thin gs . He must have been l an extraordinarily gracefu child , as foreigners were always talking of the easy manner in which

of . he did everything , and also his great charm It is said that whenever he was called upon to receive strangers he always was so keen and eager old to amuse and interest them , that , as an writer ” says of him , he filled their souls with delight .

162 JAMES I .

not For what has it not seen , and what does it w ' h ow kno When you are away from it, its loveliness and mystery haunt you ' One Colonel Clement Edmondes seems to have been rather a treasure . He was in the service of of to the States Holland , and had come down wi Richmond to see the Prince , bringing th him of of some his Dutch friends . One his Scottish dis countrymen , seeing him surrounded by tin u ish ed g men , approached him and in a very impressive manner told Colonel Edmondes he had just left his relations , whom he called by names o f high rank and position , etc . , especially my ” lord , your honoured father . The Colonel gravely : not listened and then said Gentlemen , believe of a word he says . My father is a poor baker w Edinburgh and works hard for his living , hom this knave , to curry favour , would make a ” lord for ye to believe me a great man born . The Prince was very fond of this honest Colonel w and Often rote to him , and at last Colonel Edmondes succeeded in obtaining a beautiful suit of armour which he thought worthy of his

Prince . But he died a month before he had arranged to bring it over . 25th 1 605 On the January, , the Prince wrote to his father from Richmond , asking him (as he hears the Archbishop Of York is dead) to be N o t allowed to be suitor for my master . because I think Your Maj esty is unmindful o f your promise made at Hampton Court that if b e ' w (Mr . Adam Ne ton) should stay so long as till the Archbishop were dead to have the Deanery to Of Durham , but to show the desire I have do M 163 MR . ADA NEWTON

r good to my master . (Almost the wo ds which

Edward VI . used to Roger Ascham , his tutor . )

s as . His reque t w granted , and Mr Newton , though a layman , was allowed to hold the Deanery as nf his royal pupil had asked . It seems rather u air , ll was not nl but sti Mr . Newton o y a courtier, but l a so a very fine Latin scholar , and , according to “ T of Dis Dr . oby Matthew, was the author the course o f King James against Conrad V orstins

(which sounds mighty dull) , and had translated ’ the first six books of Father Paul s history of the

of . Council Trent . Mr Newton spared no trouble of h is with the Prince in the cultivation mind , f or and their lives together must have been ideal , set they were the greatest friends , and it is forth h owthe Prince and the tutor spent their time in sunny groves and leafy avenues in the on woods and the river . The Prince attracted far and wide the attention of learned and wise men by his extraordinary dl knowledge . It seems har y possible , but in 1 605 on 2 th , the 7 August , when apparently he nl Old w was o y ten years , he travelled ith the King and Queen to Woodstock , and therefrom to w Oxford , as he was going to Magdalen , here John o f Wilkinson was to be his tutor . Some the questions discussed before the Prince were rather of w queer . Two out a very long list were as follo s : Divinity : Whether pastors of chur ches are u nder c ompu lsion th e urin h to visit sick d g t e plagu e . Medicine : Whether evils or benefits arise from th e use of tobacco . i Th s was to propitiate the King , who hated the Of s herb and its pioneer . At the end the di cussion 164 1 JAMES .

- Prince Henry had supper with his fellow students , of sitting in the centre the upper table , and the Fellows and students at table on either side with their caps in their hands . Telling them to cover , Prince Henry drank their health In a of bowl wine , and thanked them for the kindness they had Shown him . He was very much liked during his residence in Magdalen . th e 1 1th 1605 On November , , the King himself came to Richmond , perhaps thinking Richmond safer at the time than London ; for it was only a few days after the discovery of the Gunpowder

Plot , and doubtless , not having been through air raids , his kingly nerves were a bit shaken . He may son have been j ealous Of his , but he must have found him an extraordinarily interesting study . — Very likely it was partly Francis Bacon wh o lived just across the water at Twickenham ’ a o u t f or th t brought Henry s great gifts , they o must have talked f all things great and small . w Of x Bacon rites the boy : He had , by the e cel of lence his disposition , excited high expecta nor t of tions , had he through the shor ness his life, ” i was disappointed them . But Bacon h mself , there ever such a contradiction A soul steeped in beauty in the body Of a cringing courtier . A man wh o could walk in his own garden at or Twickenham , in the Palace garden with the a di on s Prince , and write th t vine essay garden , thrilling the boy with the love of beauty and — learning and yet this same man could betray the wh o friend loved and trusted him , and write a Declaration of the Practices and Treason of ” of Robert, late Earl Essex , to reap a rich

CHAPTER XVII

HE P IN CE W LES NRY, R OF A

I N the spring of 1606 Prince Henry received the

French Ambassador here . The King of France and had sent him a riding horse , in return Prin ce Henry sent the Dauphin a pack of small dogs f or hunting . The Ambassador wrote to the King Of France giving him a very favourable account Of on of the Prince , dwelling his love horses , tennis , was— i and hunting . He l ke most Ambassadors of very fond gossip , for he adds : The Queen w sho s a marked preference for the younger boy ,

Charles , Duke Of York , and the King is very of son jealous his wonderful eldest , Prince Henry . The Ambassador visited the Prince at R ichmond so Often that it excited much jealousy in Spain ; and so there came from Spain horses as a gift not o u t for the Prince , and ( to be left ) the States General from Holland sent him a wonderful set

- of table linen . It is an ill wind that blows no one c good . The Prin e received the good . On the 1 9th June the King again came down

to bestow another knighthood : and to see the

Prince . ul 1 606 of In J y, , Christian , King Denmark , so was came over , and gay he that he delighted h is everyone , and great festivities were held in was honour . Prince Henry constantly going up to and down the river be with him , and he went 166 THE KING OF DENMARK 1 67 to inspect the ships of war that brought the King 1 st from the Danish coast . On the August King James and the King of Denmark came down and stayed the night with Prince Henry and hunted next day . r of Du ing this visit of the King Denmark , Sir John Harrington writes the following letter I think the Dane hath strangely wrought o n ou r good English nobles . I could never get them to taste good liquor , now they follow the fashion and wallow in delight The Dane certainly s seem to have been a very festive person , in the “ prime o f life and of a most enj oyable disposi tion , with a keen relish for gay suppers and gay His r . ladies . He spent th ee weeks in England pages and the guard of his person wore blue velvet embroidered in silver , white hats with silver bands , and blue stockings . His trunks and boxes for travelling were covered with red velvet and blue silk . The Kings vied with each other in seeing which could outdrink the other . Of course , James f or his would be the first to collapse , legs were always unfortunate ; and when he tried to dance of with the Queen Sheba , he fell down before so her (let us hope in humble obeisance) , and not or not humble was he that he would , could , get up , and was thereupon carried to an inner chamber to recover later on his state bed . This was at an entertainment g ot up by Lord Salisbury edific ation of of for the the King Denmark , being ’ of a representation Solomon s Temple , in which the Queen o f Sheba came laden with gifts to give to the Kings ; but in her zeal to give them of her 1 2 HENRY, PRINCE OF WALES treasures sh e overlooked the steps leading to the canopy, and taking them in her stride , landed the gifts amid the Kings before their time . It was to then that James wished dance with her . This was one of th e things sh e had not been told and was or sh e not prepared for , might have rendered of E first aid . After the King ngland had retired , of the King Denmark received alone Faith , Hope , — and Charity , but overcome doubtless by their Sovereign ’ s mishap —Faith and Hope left for c the kitchen shortly in a staggering ondition . wi Charity, having tried to cover them th her “ : mantle, made her obeisance and said She had no gift which Heaven had not already bestowed ” upon his Majesty, therefore She would j oin her

Sisters in the kitchen . u 20th Sir D dley Carleton writes on the August, 1 6 - w 60 , describing the leave taking bet een these : two t kindred souls . He says The Kings par ed on Monday seven night as well pleased with each other as Kings usually are upon interview . The ’ on gifts were great our King s side, and only : tolerab le o n the other . Imprimis Girdle and Hanger with Rapiers and dagger set with stones which I heard valued at by a goldsmith . Then the Old cup o f state which was the chief ’ ornament of Queen Elizabeth s cupboard of : as as price . Item A george rich could be : dl made in proportion . Item A sad e embroidered w in rich pearls . Four War Steeds ith their Two proper furniture caparisoned . Ambling ” Gu eldings and two Nags . I think the gifts on the other side were very tolerable also , for the King of Denmark gave many beautiful gifts to the

HENRY , PRINCE OF WALES

A thletic Exer is c es . After that ye have learnt a comely carriage ” of your body In the saddle . (He then had to o learn all things about the horse , on him and ff him , and all things needful in war . )

Da n nci g .

Is o ne o f the best exercises a nobleman can ” u learn in his yo ng years , etc . When you go and dance in any honourable company, take heed u l that your quality, your raiment and yo r ski l go all three together . If you fail in any of these ” t ou hree , y will be derided . Mr . Cleland objects to Mu sic because those wh o are most given to ar e play fantastic and full of humours , and performing is more likely to disgrace a young ” nobleman than to do him credit .

Conversa tion .

The tongue is nearest the heart by the roots , S O speech followed next unto the thoughts (does it always When you have saluted your friend I mean not that ye Should stand still dumb admiring his or your brave clothes as a peacock doth or to his fair feathers beat your boots with a rod , to oth ric ker of bite your nails , chew a p and talk only your horses and hounds or of your losses at dice or

or . cards , such commonplace But I would have you ” — Mr . speak yet little but well . As to art Cleland does not think much of it or know much about it, “ but he says his pupil is on no account to foul his ” fingers with colours as painters and hirelings do . INSTITUTION OF A YOUNG NOBLEMAN 17 1

on Remedies a ainstLove And then he writes g , and strongly advises against artificial means such as “ ” laying wagtails or ryenec ks unto your heart ; to beware of fearful superstitions such as to ’ watch upon St . John s Evening , to conj ure the or u moon , to stop yo r ears with laurel leaves of and also to beware letters written in blood , ” that , Mr . Cleland says , bewitches the chaste ” minds of many a noble youth . b Mr . Cleland has , however , no O jection to F ema le S ociet f or y, he owns he accounts the con versation of honest dames the school of honour for a young gentleman ; nevertheless , he desires the Visits of the said young gentleman to be under taken with the greatest possible caution , and chiefly amongst those wh o are fair and of a comely grace and alluring behaviour . So that , if Prince Henry did not know how to behave on every ’ occasion , it was not Mr . Cleland s fault . Sir Charles Cornwallis says that although the most beautifu l and specious ladies of the Court were ’ brought to the Prince s notice , he (Sir Charles) ’ no t could discover by the Prince s behaviour, his or h is of eyes , countenance any Show singular or ” special fancy to any . I expect , like most healthy of minded boys thirteen , he thought girls a fearful nuisance . Prince Henry was often summoned to Court for f r o u . business as well as pleas re In February , 1607 f or , he was sent on a matter of grave import , and the crew of the Disda in h ad to get him up as k as to Court quic ly possible . They anchored at Whitehall steps, and the Prince went up at once to the Palace to find the Scottish nobles loo king F HENRY , PRINCE O WALES

u very do r and gloomy , the English nobles very ul uneasy , and the King wrathf . It seems that o ne Sir Christopher Piggott had so far forgotten himself— owing to a too generous libation of canary sack— as to make unparliamentary remarks in the House of Commons as to the indignation felt by the English at the partiality of the King f or of the crowd Scotsmen at Court, and his placing them in high Offices of trust and dignity e which had hitherto b en held by Englishmen . And then in lurid language Piggott mentioned h what e thought of all things Scottish . The enraged favou rites reported him at once ; hence a the summons to the Prince , who , inste d of on i Spending a wholesome lovely day the r ver, had to sit in a stuffy chamber and listen to King James ’ laying down the law as to his (the Prince s) future behaviour when he (James) Should have departed was this life . Prince Henry for ever to he under the curse of his father if he did not carry out hi s ’ (James s) commands to love , as he did , all things

Scottish . If Prince Henry had lived to reign, his v e hi s Court would never ha e been disgrac d , as ’ was father s , by buffoonery , drunkenness , and S O debauchery . , when it was all over, the Prince to as went back Richmond , and , he saw his river home come into sight , surely he said to himself ” Where Kings of old did seek repose ' Had Sir Christopher been allowed to go to hi s ” his i i constituents and explain l ttle back sl de, him I am sure they would have understood , for constituents are very hum an ; but it says in the Parliamentary history of that date : The House of Commons (being highly Virtuous) sent Sir Chris

1 74 N HE RY , PRINC E OF WALES

a of -b h ving heated a cask wine , obliged all passers y n o n to dri k with them the ice . All thro ugh the summer following the Prince was at Richmond , happier far than at Court , and as a w o and doing he ple sed . He alked a go d deal , wa s m and bathed in the river . He loved all sorts o f sport and country life, and must have hated

Court life, where quarrels were frequ ent and duels ’ in every day s march . 1 3 wi On the th August the Prince went to Wool ch , as Phineas Pett had got up an entertainment f or on a Ro al A nne him bo rd the y , which was beauti u f or f lly decorated the occasion , and he was received with a flourish of trumpets and discharge of thirty seven brass cannons borrowed from the Tower to l do him honour . I shou d think that less honour , h ad ul him it meant less noise, wo d have pleased w i a better . He ent over the sh p with gre t interest , ’ “ and then to Pett s house for a poor sea enter tainment i , fruits , Rhen sh wine , white sack , and l claret ; and having had his hand kissed by al of w - the merry wives the to n , the thirty seven um brass cannons fired and the tr pets flourished , e w w i h departed , ith a countenance h ch fully ” h is a expressed gratification , h ving certainly done his o to go d deed for the day, and went back

Richmond .

The Prince was now fourteen, and the King began to turn his attention to marriage . The f ’ Inf anta o Spain was the King s choice . The Prince Showed a great dislike to this arrange a of ment , p rtly because her religion , and also bec ause since the Arm ada the English people a greatly disliked Spaniards . However , Sir Ch rles PRINCESS ELIZABETH 175

was Cornwallis , who the English Ambassador C t hi s at the Spanish our , was told to do best to ri i was bring this mar age about . Th s year there an order in the Exchequer for levying the aid for “ n of : Whiteha ll 1 9th the k ighting Prince Henry , 1 8 — M arch 60 . , The lords of the Council sent instructions to the Mayors etc . as to the most advisable manner Of proceeding in levying aid for ’ Knighting Prince Henry , the King s eldest son , ” n fif e o attaining t en years of age . The Prince saw his dearly loved sister Elizabeth at this time very often , as She was now living at K ew him . She was j ust two years younger than ; they were great companions and rode together u very frequently . Lord H ntingdon says in a : wi letter to Mr . Adam Newton I sh with all my heart that His Highness might see Her Grace every so day , for they love each other much and can ”

a e . not bear to be sep rat d In those days , when f ew houses were and far between , there were endless stretches of wild waste land belonging to ul w the Royal Manor where they co d hunt , ha k , nl walk , and picnic ; what a heave y time the boy ' d and girl must have had Even to ay , tame ul d is and c tivate as it all , go in the Spring of the year to bluebell land and see a sight for the gods (and you) : rising from the ground is an hi elusive blue mist, w ch in each Spring of the w year intoxicates you anew ith its beauty . Kew and Richmond have always been the dwelling of or w place bluebells wild hyacinths, for hen the rabbits had to die in the Park the bluebells

Sprang up on their graves , and surely Prince HENRY , PRINCE OF WALES carried home with them armfuls of these lovely

flowers . The next great excitement at Richmond hap pened on a lovely morning , the last day in May , 16 1 0. The Thames was brilliant with barges and on k boats , and crowds of people were the ban s, o f all in their best clothes, and all the servants the household had new liveries and badges , waiting to see their beloved Prince go aboard his state barge, Splendidly decorated and carrying his ul banner ; and , amid deafening cheers and tum tuous w waving , he was carried do n the river with all the other boats and barges, decorated with banners f o . and streamers brilliant hues , following after ’ The Prince had come from St . James s the night his before to make start from Richmond , and it is “ written : The next morning being nine of the c loc ke , he took water to return again to London ; passing softly down the streame he was severally encountered by divers lords which came to meet him on the way ; the Thames began soone to flote with botes and barges hasting from all parts to meete him and the Shores on eyth er side where c onv enienc ing of place would give way to their desires swarmed with multitudes of people which stood wayting with greedy eyes to b eh olde his triumphant passage . At Barn Elms (Ranelagh) on the tide prevented the Prince from going , so he lunched , a banquet having been prepared for him ’ of ( maybe) owlets . Therefore, it was four o clock when he arrived at Chelsea . He was met by all ni the nobles and City compa es, and also by on and A m rite Neptune a dolphin t on a whale ,

1 78 HENRY , PRINCE OF WALES

of f s robe purple velvet, the Earl O Huntingdon hi h is train , the Earl of Cumberland sword , the Earl of i Rutland the r ng , the Earl of Derby a golden f rod , and the Earl o Shrewsbury carried the crown o f investiture . Then came Prince Henry in a close- fitting coat of purple velvet bordered with fur , supported by the Earls of Nottingham and

Northampton . Having reached the highest step of i the throne , he knelt wh le his patent was read , and he was vested with the robes , sword , and regalia . The letter with the patent was presented wh o o f to him by the King , took the Prince

Wales by the hand , kissed him , and bade him Sit next to him on the throne while the Act was i his read to legal ze title . Af terwards the Court returned to Whitehall , where the Prince of Wales presided at a banquet . mas uin Then followed tilting , q g , and fireworks , with the greatest bravery that ever was seen at

Court , and the next day was devoted to enter tainm s of ent . Twelve the youngest daughters of the nobles figured in a dance with the Duke of m York , now aged ten . He must have become uch f or stronger, it is said, however long the children w fi ul danced , and ho ever dif c t the dance, the little An d Duke of York was in it from start to finish . then there was another great banquet . On the hi third day there was a great tour nament, in w ch the Splendour of the armour rivalled the skill of ul the weapons . Lord Walden was the most skilf , and the Earl of Pembroke the most magnificent . He wore pe ach - coloured velvet powdered with pearls ; he could not have tourneyed in ' such a h ad to s dress . The Prince of Wales sit be ide the A MASQUE 17 9

King and look on , though doubtless dying to t take his par . In the evening there was a great on wi naval display the river , ending up th a grand display of fireworks which lasted for an hour . “ in : Stow, his Annals , says The order and the solemnitie of the creation of Prince Henrie as it was celebrated in the Parliament House on Monday the 4th of June last past ; printed at ’ ’ f or 1 610 Britain s Bourse John Budge , London s him on love to the Royal Prince Henrie , meeting the river Thames at his retu rne from Richm onde with worth ie fleete of a her citizens on Monday , the last of 16 10 day May , , with a brief report of the 1 6 1 ” 0 . water fight and fireworks , , London The masque for this great event was written by Samuel ’ ” was e Daniel , and call d the Queen s Wake ; the ladies of the Court represented the Rivers of

England . The Princess Elizabeth was the Nymph of L of the Thames , ady Arabella Stuart the Trent, of and the Countess Essex , then aged fourteen , of Lee the River , etc . Eight nobles were Tritons . of e Her Majesty took the part Tethys , Que n of the o f Rivers . She gave Prince Henry (by the hand

Prince Charles) a scarf She had worked for him , and a sword worth four thousand pounds . Stow “ says : There were divers Earls and Barons and others , being in rich and glorious armour and having costly caparisons wondrous curiously em broidered with pearl , gold and silver, the like rich ” e habiliments for horses were never se n before . httle ' The Duke of York , as ephyrus , had a short robe of green satin embroidered with golden and flowers wore silver wings . On his head was of o n s a garland fl wers , and o hi bare arm he wore HENRY , PRINCE OF WALES

a bracelet of gold and j ewels . Eight little naiads

wore light robes adorned with flowers . The of t Tritons had Skin coats blue affeta , and silver . From the waist to the knees were fins of Silver in

o f of sea- the manner fishes ; a mantle green , laced and flounc ed with gold ; and on their heads were garlands of sedge with trumpets and writhen shells

- in their hands . Their buskins were sea green with silver lace .

When all the excitement was over, the Prince gladly returned to Richmond , where arrangements were made for him to have a larger establishment . He received innumerable applications from all quarters to fill the Offices , and he received them of himself , and considered the claims each with great judgment and wisdom . He retained nearly l w s o d . all hi servants , and Mr Adam Ne ton , his m . Co tutor, became his secretary Sir Charles wallis at this time was rather fussy about the ’ Prince s behaviour , for he was now Prince of Wales and fifteen , and must remember it Sir Charles “ told him many things and said : In conclusion I nl delivered them in substance plai y , but in words soft and respectful (as to such a Princ e became t me) , Kings and Princes being to be reated f — with words o silk and not of iron , and I ever ul after, in my Own partic ar found myself exceed l n reated u ing y i g in his favo r , and that these few things that were erred became reformed . His establishment became very large and well ordered ; f or the Prince was not contented with a only directing , but he also set a fine ex mple . The King had become a drunkard and habitually used bad language . The Prince neither drank

HENRY , PRINCE OF WALES manuell and delivered unto his servant Captain o f Thomas Button , General the Company now employed about the full and perfect discovery of the North West passage , for the better government as well of the ships committed to his charge as of the persons in them employed upon all ’ Gentleman s M a az ine occasions whatever ( g ,

April ,

: Then follow instructions Divine service daily, i o f drink ng and quarrelling forbidden , record ’

. s conduct kept , etc The Prince s expedition et sail in April soon after the date of these instruo tions . But Captain Button did not get beyond 65 ° . is Lat to the east , and what now known as

Southampton Island . It was named by him then ’ ’ r e Cary s Swan s Nest, and Captain Button turned more fully convinced than ever that a r - x No th West Passage e isted to the Pacific Ocean . Two hundred and fifty years later another Prince of t Wales , Alber Edward , took the same interest n R I n N . in Dr . Armstro g , . , of the ves ti a tor wh o w of g , rote a personal narrative the Of - discovery the North West Passage . 24th 1 612 On the May , , Robert Cecil died and t one was buried at Ha field , and the King lost of ” his not too many friends . My little beagle , the King called him , as he was small and always was hunting for conspiracies . Once when he ill King James said : Should anything occur to my little beagle there would be no more safe hunting f or the King of England .

He must have been a gloomy soul , for when he was at the height o f his glory he said : Ease and t if pleasure quake to hear of dea h , but my l e full PROJECTS OF MARRIAGE 183

desol d Of cares and miseries desireth to be v e . one of - It reminds a well known line : Cheer up , ” you ’ ll soon be dead ' On the 7th July Prince Otto of Hesse was staying with Prince Henry , and they hunted between Richmond and Hampton Court . The Prince was now of an age for the King to s make himself very busy a to his marriage . The ’ in Duke of Savoy s daughter was contemplation , ’ ir S Walter Raleigh , probably by the Prince s r desire , wrote a disse tation against the marriage , ’ holding that Savoy s dependence on Spain might bring about evil consequences f or England ; and ’ this , being against the King s advice , was the chief cause of his ruin . He advised the Prince to was wait , and the Prince only too glad to follow the advice ; and England herself was so unanimous in opposing this marriage that the King had to end negotiations , and Prince Henry remained quietly in his river home . There were other of did not marriages talked for the Prince , but he of h is wish to marry , and , it is said , spent most time at Richmond , where his large establishment seemed to enthuse the whole neighbourhood with f a spirit o activity . He had had a great gallery built by Inigo Jones (wh o had been engaged as surveyor of the works by the Prince) f or his n collection of pictures . Abraham Ve derdort had come over to England , bringing with him a female bust which he had modelled for his Emperor , was so Rodolph . The Prince struck with its beauty that he refused to part with it or with Vanderdort wh o , therefore remained with the

Prince, and became Keeper of the Medals and 1 3 1 84 HENRY , PRINCE OF WALES

of was other works art . The Prince , it is said, a great collector of everything worth possessing medals , coins, cameos , bronzes , and pictures . At Cambridge there are two large pictures—one representing the Prince at Richmond with a - on stag hunt going , and the other the same palace from the opposite side o f the r iver with a tr00p of morris dancers and a fool collecting money . Up to this time Prince Henry had been quite of hi strong and well , but in the summer t s year he began to fail , had constant headaches , and lost on 10th weight and colour . Still , the August , 16 12 set ou t n , he from Richmond to meet the Ki g r at Belvoir Castle . He constantly went f om now wa Richmond to Woodstock just , as he s going to give a great entertainment to the Kin g and Queen and Court . On the night Of the feast His Royal Highness did come in person to ll see a things in good order, so great was his care of their contentment and there appeared universal ” contentment in all .

The next day the Prince returned to Richmond , where he made preparations to receive the Coun t of hi wh o was Palatine the R ne, coming to England as a suitor for the hand of the sister he so dearly loved , Princess Elizabeth . The Prince took a i great interest in the com ng engagement , and

had corresponded with the Count for some time . Queen Anne did not think this marriage important

enough for her daughter . Although the Prince ill felt , he left Richmond for London that same

evening to receive the Count . It was curious that it should have been just now that he made per

HENRY , PRINCE OF WALES more than ever Of his laziness and headache (Har leian of ll On the fourth day his i ness Dr . Butler of Cambridge was called in and acknowledged did of di that he not know what to make the sorder . “ Towards evening the King visited him . He came with the Palatine and the Princess Elizabeth Af and other persons about the Court . terwards ’ the Prince grew worse . The poor boy s patience and endurance were wonderful and his manner cheerful ; but he became delirious and f or called his clothes and his rapier , saying he w b e must begone , and as he gre worse the fever came very violent . Subsequently pigeons cloven in two were applied to his head to ease the pain without any effect or ease unto him . His ravings increased , and the next day the doctors were in despair and a cock was cloven and applied to the soles of his feet . At last not orders were given he was to be disturbed , and he was removed to a larger and more airy ” You chamber . had to be strong in those days to live at all . see Then the Archbishop came to him , and the Prince followed word for word the Conf ession of

Faith . On the twelfth day of his illness notice was sent to His Majesty of his hopeless state , and that nothing remained to do but to try extreme remedies allowable only in desperate cases ; and the King sent word that the physicians might try what they pleased , and departed for

Theobalds .

The Archbishop , hearing the end was near , called again and began to examine into the state ’ e of the Prince s mind . Que n Anne, finding her THE LAST PHASE 187

son sinking , sent to Sir Walter Raleigh , who knew a great deal about medicine . Sir Walter lost no time in sending a preparation for the Prince . He was devoted to this boy , and knew that he had been pressing his father lately for his release .

He inquired anxiously about the symptoms , and sent to the Queen a carefully prepared prepara ” tion which he called a quintessence , saying it would cure His Royal Highness of fever if he had his not taken poison . It is said last coherent ” words were : Where is my dear sister ' On the 5th November he was prayed for in all the churches , and the people at last realized that their of beloved Prince , the darling England , was dying . On the following morning violent convulsions were renewed with such fury that it is said he hi s dislocated Spine, and in the deep swoon that followed they thought he was dead , but he lived t longer o suffer the most terri ble agonies . The m Archbishop remained With hi to the end , and he died at last quietly at eight O’ clock in the ni 2 6th 161 . eve ng of the November , Richard , of Earl Of Dorset , says him to Sir Thomas Edmunds : For me to tell you that our rising su n set w is ere scarcely he has shone, and ith him all our glory lies buried ' ” was There no landowner , groom , or peasant in the neighbourhood of Richm ond who did not treasure to the end of his life some kindness shown to him by this Prince . He was courtly in manner , w Simple, and gentle to all . There ere anecdotes of his sweetness and kindness in every homestead in the county ; and , for at least a century after his Loe w ere h e S ine on er h h th y d , A fixed Star in Heaven ;

The unne h er o e and marr S l v , y , They both would not engender ” Soe great a Star as Harry .

1617 .

' 190 AN D JAMES I . PRINCE CHARLES ” ui Blackness , not very s table . He remained wi 1 6 6 a th Lady Carey until 0 , and then Thom s

Murray became his tutor . Lady Carey received of a pension four hundred pounds a year , and entered the service of the Queen as mistress of the ’ Queen s Sweet coffers . At this time the Prince is described as having crooked legs and bearing an ungraceful carriage , and likewise an irritable temper . He got a great o f hi deal kindly teasing from Prince Henry , w ch he very much resented . One day when Charles was busy learning his lessons, Henry came in , of and , seizing the cap of the Archbishop Canter wh o bury , happened to be present , j ammed it ’ “ down on his brother s head and said : If you one wi continue to be such a good boy, day I ll of make you Archbishop Canterbury . Charles tore the cap Off and danced upon it . There is a funny letter from the boy to his was mother when She suffering from gout . He ul writes that he wishes he co d make her better, but gout is a Sign of long life and then he goes on : But I must for many causes be sorry , for it h as deprived me of your most comfortable f self and o many good dinners , the which I hope ’ — ” - e b y God s grace shortly to enj oy . Princ Charles was often here at Richmond staying with own his brother , and evidently brought his is servants, as there a letter from Carr , dated ’ 16 1 1 f of November , , to the O ficers Prince Henry s household , requesting lodgings for the clerk Of the ’ ’ and Duke of York s kitchen , also for his master s hi cook and others , w le he was at Richmond . of r 16 12 After the death Prince Hen y in , JAMES AT RICHMOND 19 1 Richmond Palace seems to have been left in the f hands o the household , the King being too much taken up with the marriage of Princess Elizabeth , which had been put off because of the death of her brother Henry . It is said that her great love f or Frederick V . , Elector Palatine , was partly due n to the great love he bore to Prince He ry . They ’ 1 1 6 3 . were married on St . Valentine s Day , James loaded himself for the occasion with jewels ’ worth six thousand pounds . The bride s dress hi was w te satin , embroidered with pearls and diamonds , and her coronet was set with diamonds and pearls (not cultivated) . On the 29th June James removed to Richmond no Palace , and doubt the household quaked as to the possible dismissals , but he seems to have occupied himself in devising ways and means o f paying the salaries of hi s own servants . On the 6th 16 1 July , 3 , the Lords are reported as being ’ as busy in ordering the Prince s household , he was to be established at Richmond but the Palace was of not given to him as in the case Prince Henry , for on the l 6th of the month a grant was made to William R u sb roke Of the office Of under - keeper ’ of o f His Majesty s house Richmond , and another hi to Nicholas Bird in reversion . Everyt ng at that time seemed insecure , for a Nicholas Langer , in

: writing to Carleton , says The world is so of altered since the death my good master, that w I know not hich is the more dangerous , to turn ” clown or courtier . The King was summoned to London at the end of July by the news of the arrival of his -in- brother law, the King of Denmark , and doubt 192 JAMES I . AND PRINCE CHARLES

less there followed the usual tournaments , gay

suppers , and whatnots , but I cannot find another such satisfactory feast as the one the Kings had of 1 6 together in the Temple Solomon in 06 . Before leaving for Denmark the King gave many beautiful presents ; but , as there is no mention of i w his K ng James doing like ise , perhaps , this time , ” were only tolerable . In the autumn of this year the Prince was in in creasing importance , and the arrangements for his living at Richmond were continued . There was a grant to Charles Burton on the surrender of Michael Kirkham of the office of keeper of the ’ King s game near Richmond , and in October there is another grant to Miles Gnaesb orou gh Of f o or the of ice f gamekeeper at Richmond f life . So things were settled for the Prince to take up his residence here . a Prince Ch rles was daily growing stronger , and getting more like h is brother in his games and th 16 14 accomplishments . On the 7 February , , there F ou rnon is a warrant issued to pay M . de for teaching the Prince to toss a pike . Somerset was r very powerful at this time . There is a lette from Sir John Vaughan to him presenting him ’ with a New Year s gift, and at the same time ’ asking f or employment in the Prince s household ’ M of re at Richmond . any Somerset s creatures c eiv ed appointments ; and it looks as if both the King and Somerset had determined that anyone wh o expressed aff ection f or Prince Henry should be at once excluded from Prince Charles ’ s house of hold , Somerset being desirous having influence e in Richmond Palac , which he certainly was not

194 JAMES I . AND PRINCE CHARLES

sa became infatuated with him , and fancied he w in him a likeness to a beautiful portrait he had at

of . w Whitehall St Stephen , and thereupon besto ed upon him the nickname of Steenie and made his - him Cup bearer .

The Queen , very likely against her better judgment , also treated him with tender considera on tion and courtesy, and courtiers looked with to increasing interest as how things would end . ’ 23rd l On St . George s Day, Apri , George Villiers — was knighted the beginning of favours to come and recommended by no less a person than Her was u n Majesty herself . The ceremony rather usual , I should think , as I have been led to believe there is a certain amount of dignified ceremonial which seems to have been overlooked in the case o f the knighting of George Villiers . The Queen requested Prince Charles to hand her the King ’ s its sword , which he did , drawing it from sheath .

She advanced , and having pointed it playfully at

His Majesty , he retreating before her with pre sh e sh e tended alarm , then told him that had a f or new candidate the honour of knighthood , of worthy St George himself , and , kneeling , pre to sented George Villiers the King . King James , just having retur ned from a banquet of ou r patron n sai t , whom he had toasted not wisely but too ’ w was ell, embarrassed by the sword s length and his weight ; and Queen noticing his dilemma , thoughtfully assisted him , thus securing for Sir George the continued u se of his eyes and for herself his heartfelt gratitude . She seems to have entered into a friendly compact with him to “ sh e l reform the King, and begs her faithfu dogge GEORGE VILLIERS 1 95 (Villiers) to tug her sow (James) by the ear when he oversteps the mark .

And now, for the time , the King and Villiers completely dominated Prince Charles , and he shared their likes and dislikes ; and the b oy even to his took a dislike Sir Walter Raleigh , whom brother had so loved and admired . It was in 16 15 was this year ( ) that Raleigh at last released .

Before regaining his freedom , he had to pay

fifteen hundred pounds in fines , and then he asked the King’ s sanction to renew his favourite scheme c om to colonize Guiana ; and , having Obtained a mission under the Privy Seal , and the promise of set a squadron Of fifteen ships , to work to get ur things into shipshape for his last advent e . In the next year ( 1 616) Villiers was given the of was appointment Master of the Horse , and also of of made Knight the Garter , Baron Whaddon , o and Viscount Villiers , just as something to go n with ; and Prince Charles diplomatically followed the example set by his parents and did all honour to the favourite . One day he took a ring from ’ ll on own Vi iers hand and put it his , and forgot

— - it , and alas lost it . Steenie told the King , who scolded the boy so severely that he reduced him to tears , and forbade him the royal presence l ti l the ring was restored . And in the same month ’ the King boxed the Prince s ears f or tu rning a on waterspout in fun the beloved Steenie . On 4th 1 616 the November , , came the creation o f f Prince Charles as Prince o Wales . He went to i Wh tehall , as his brother had done , from Rich of mond by water . The coldness the weather and the craziness of the Prince ’ s constitution did not 196 M JA ES I . AND PRINCE CHARLES permit any public Show ; but the King again stood o n the gallery stairs at Whitehall and saw the

Prince come from Richmond, attended by the Lord Mayor and the companies of London in their f ” barges and boats to behold this j oy ul day . Doubtless the ceremony was run on the same lines as when Prince Henr y was created Prince of

Wales ; indeed , it brought that event back to of of so the memory the Bishop Ealing , that he referred to the late Prince in his sermon in a very impressive manner . was not nor was The Queen present , she at the w w th festivities hich follo ed . On the 9 November B eah er to : William , writing Carleton , says The ’ Prince s Creation was passed with no solemnity except a combat of barriers performed by the Inns of the Court . The courtiers did nothing because the Prince was loth either to be left ou t or to take ” : part . He adds It is whispered that he is of a weak and crazy disposition . And now once again the establishment at Richmond had to be f or o reorganized the Prince f Wales . Sir John of Villiers , brother the favourite , and Sir Robert h o of Kerr , w had been gentlemen the bedchamber , became Master of the Robes and Keeper of the

Privy Purse . Sir Robert Carey was Chamberlain . It was not until 1 6 17 that the Palace of Rich mond was formally made over to the new Prince “ of of Wales . Bacon was one the trustees , and on the 1 9th February the Prince received the letters patent granting Richmond estate to him ” — was and to his heirs for ever the ever, alas , o f h is very short Still , the boy grew very fond was n his home and Often hunti g here , as brother

1 98 JAMES I . AND PRINCE CHARLES to Sir Dudley Carleton ; he hindered the Qu ene see as sh e from going to the ships , promised ” to do Wednesday last . God speed him , answered Sir Dudley , and send him a better ” a voy ge than I can ever hope for . was o n 14 1 61 It the th March , 7 , that King

- James , saying he was moved by a salmon like instinct to pay a visit to his native country, set i ou t for h s visit to Scotland . He did not arrive ll in Edinburgh ti May . There is an amusing letter supposed to have been written by Sir Antony Welldon containing a description of the people of of and the country Scotland , and the reception

Of the King . He says : I confess all the deere I as mett with w deere lodging , deere horse meate, A S f or deere toba cco and English beere . the ’ fruit , for their grand dam Eve s sake they never A S f or C planted any . their trees , had hrist been w betrayed in this country , and He doubtless ould have been had He come as a stranger amongst of them , Judas had never found the grace repent n A S ance nor the tree to have hung himself o . for ’ His Majesty s entry I confess he was received into of Edinb or ow f or c itie no the parish , a I can tcall it , o f of with greate Shouts j oy . On the entrance the towne they presented him with a go ulden basin c whic h was carried before him to his place , the pla e I

think indeed from whence it came . They protested that if Christ had come from heaven He could not have been more welcome (Middleton 1 6 1 In July , 7 , Lord Hay returned from Scotland , h is where he had been , and took up residence in a — little house in Richmond not so much to be in

attendance on the Prince as to be near Syon , where RALEIGH SACRIFICED 1 99 h o f of is faire mistress , daughter the Earl orth u mb erland was N , living , and he made himself indispensable to her . James did not return until September and found the Queen suff ering from : gout . Chamberlayne , in a letter to Carleton , says

The Queen is somewhat crazy 'sickly' again . ’ Two months after the King s return in Novem ber , Lord Hay and his faire mistress were o f married ; and the King and the Prince , and course Buckingham , were present at the wedding , the King making the happy bridegroom still more fortunate by giving him ten thousand pounds . A S The banquet cost a thousand pounds . the ’ King drank the bride s health sh e knelt before him . After all this Lady Elizabeth Hatton gave another feast , and again the King and the Prince were there ; and evidently Lady Elizabeth possessed of i sh e the art pleasing the King , for wh le and l his her daughter Lady Vi liers stood behind chair, o f he knighted four her friends , and , feeling he ou t of must not leave her his benefits , gave her half a dozen kisses and made merry withal . Sir Walter Raleigh reached Guiana in the month

of . was November On arriving , he taken very on ill and was unable to go , but he sent Captain K eymis with his son Walter to sail up the Orinoco - K e mi in search of certain gold mines . y s repulsed an attack of the Spanish and took the town of of St . Thomas , but it proved to be little value , and the boy Walter fell in the assault ; and Key mis n , k owing he had failed , committed suicide . - w ou t Broken hearted and orn by illness , Raleigh set i i 1 6 18 sa l for England , arriv ng in July, . The h is news of failure had already reached home , 1 4 20 0 JAME S I . AND PRINCE CHARLES

’ on — and James , urged by Gondomar Raleigh s — bitterest enemy to punish him for the attack o n

St . Thomas , and fearing that if he did not do as Spain wished the marriage between his son and nf the I anta would to nothing , consented . ( come

Raleigh was arrested by Sir Lewis Starkey, brother of the Starkey wh o was resolved to be a Prince ; was and although the Queen , who very ill , did all in her power to save his life , he was beheaded , new on without any trial , his Old condemnation on 29th 16 18 Thursday, the October , , in the

Old Palace Yard , Westminster .

He approached the axe with a smile , and said it was a sharp medicine and a sound cure f or all ”

: . diseases , and added I have a long way to go A S he laid his head on the block he said : If wa the heart be right , it is no matter which y the ”

an i . head lies , d died magn ficently Thus , wh o was says the little book , died that knight ’ om Spain s scourge and terror, wh the whole nation pitied and several princes interceded for , Queen Elizabeth ’ s favourite and her successor ’ s o f so so sacrifice , a person much worth and great in terest that King James could not execute him ’ is without apology . The following Raleigh s w h is last poem , ritten the night before death and : found in his Bible in Gate House, Whitehall

E en u me w a e in ru v s ch is ti , hich t k s t st Our ou our o and all we a e y th , j ys h v , A nd pays u s nou ght b ut age and du st ; hi in th e ar and S en ra e W ch d k il t g v , en we a e wan ere all our wa Wh h v d d ys , Shu ts up th e st ory of our days A nd from which grave and earth and du st

Th e or a ra e me u I ru . L d sh ll is p, t st

202 JAMES I . AN D PRINCE CHARLES

to told him pay her debts and reward her servants , — and sh e gave him verbally all sh e had sixty thousand pounds . The King , at this time being was not very ill , with her , but he had to be reckoned w not of with , and ould hear such an arrangement; — and h e as another member of the Royal Family ” said in latter years boned the lot ' and was

wh o w : very angry with the Prince , rote at once to Buckingham to complain Of his father The ” a s King , he writes , s ys I per uaded my dying mother to make over her property to me in this ” w i . ou manner Anyho , the Prince got noth ng t of to it . The funeral had be delayed through o — lack f funds rather a gruesome idea . The King ’ gave to Buckingham an estate of the late Queen s worth twelve thousand pounds , and then Steenie became generous and persuaded the King to in crease the Prince’ s income to five thousand pounds a year ; and thereupon they became more dl ‘ frien y than ever , and Richmond became gayer one : is hi and gayer , and writer says There not ng n to write about but dancing , feasti g , gaiety and ” of pleasure at the Old manor Shene . Prince Charles formed a very fine collection of pictur es w here , and he began to Sho very plainly the artistic temperament that became so marked a character is i i t c in h s future life . The Spanish match hung fire in such a way that the Prince determined he would take matters in hand himself ; and he , with li w Buckingham , hatched (in all probabi ty hile they were quietly at Richmond , and amusing themselves , amongst other things , breeding pheasants) a plan to take a journey to Madrid — l incognito inspired , very ikely, by a letter written A PICTURE OF THE INFANTA 203

wh o i by Sir Toby Matthew , had been sent to Spa n to render such services as might be needed in the matter . Toby must have tried to draw a f or portrait Of the Infanta , the Prince writes to his father : In the medst of ou r seriu s business littell prittie Tobie Matthew cumes to intreat us to w M. deliver this letter to your , hich is as he calls it a pictu r of the Inf anta drawen in blake and e r self e whyt . We pray you let none lafe at it but y h n t Of and o nes Kate (the Duchess Buckingham) . He thinkes he hath hitt the n aille on the head but you will fynd it the foolishest thing that ever

26th 1 623 . you saw . June , Added to the portrait is a description of the lady from Toby which arrived shortly after : — M adrid 28th J u ne 1 623 . , , The Infanta Dona Maria will haue nineteen years Of age ye 1 1 th o f as f or August , shee seems but low of stature shee f a useth no hope (hoop) at all . She is yr in all ’ f ec tion f a r p , her favour (her face) is very good and y , n far from h au ing any o e ill feature in it . Her coun ” tenanc e is sweet in an extraordinary manner , etc . Rq ff Her Close , and Cu s are said by them who know it best , to bee greatly to her disadvantage , f or that both her head is rarely set on her neck and so are her excellent hands to her arms . ‘ And they say y before sh e is dressed S h e is n w incomparably better y after ard . After this what could the Prince do but go o ff to see the lady for himself F or this affair o f the on 1 6 18 heart had been dragging since . Bucking ham told the Prince the j ourney to Madrid would i be a gallant th ng to do , and would let the Infanta ’ see t in him a devoted lover ; and so , h e Prince s 204 JAMES I . AND PRINCE CHARLE S

ot mind being inflamed , they somehow g the ’ w King s consent . Thereupon Prince Charles ith Buckingham and three attendants went dis guised into France bearing the names o f John and om T Smith . They even went to a Court ball in saw France , where Charles first Henrietta Maria, wh o was then a lovely girl of fourteen . On the eleventh day after they left London they entered th Madrid (7 March , and took away every ’ one s breath by a step so unusual among great ’ w of Princes . But hatever he thought the Prince s v proceedings, the Spanish King showed in e ery way possible the respect in which he held his royal and honoured guest . He gave him a golden so key which opened all his apartments , that the Prince might Visit him whenever he so pleased ; and he was treated with much pomp and ceremony . saw The Infanta, however , only the Prince in l Of public , as , unti the order dispensation arrived , the etiquette of the Court of Spain was so strict that every word said must b e known to all men . The treaty was completed and the marriage might eventually have come to pass but f or wh o h is Buckingham , , by behaviour , arrogant temper , dissolute pleasures , and familiarities with di n his Prince , sgusted the Spanish Court . Seei g h ow was k odious he to them , Buc ingham deter hi mined that t s marriage should never take place , — — and as he ruled Charles completely b y the time the Prince left Madr id he was fully determined o Al himself to break ff the treaty with Spain . so ill he had seen Henrietta Maria . James , with an wa grace , had to give y, and thereupon the King r of Spain prepared for wa .

CHAPTER XIX CH LES I AR .

I N the twenty-fif th year of his age Charles was married to Henrietta Maria . There was first a uk marriage by proxy , the D e de Chevreuse, a Prince of the House of Guise and a near kinsman

I . of Charles , representing him on the occasion .

The ceremony took place at Notre Dame, on the 21 st 1625 May , . The marriage was just over when my lord the D u ke of Buckingham arrived to escort the young Queen to England . Charles met her at Dover on the 23rd June and they were married personally at Canterbury on the 24 th June . They Spent their honeymoon at

Hampton and from there came to Richmond .

With her came the Duchess de Chevreuse , who was shortly to liven up things for the Richmond people . At this time the King and Queen must : have been ideally beautiful she with her lovely, l pale , clear face and beautifu dark eyes and chest

- nut coloured hair , and slight charming outline and I so love the cherry- coloured bows Sh e wore (which matched her lips) on her white satin of r dress , with its collar lace, and the same cher y colour twisted in her hair with pearls ; and the King with his SM ptu ou s cur ls and beautiful sad hi w eyes , w ch follo you wherever you go , imploring you to do something for him which he is no long er

able to do, as he stands there clad in purple velvet, 206 A FLIGHTY DUCHESS 207 with his vandyke collar and those preposterous on his hi e rosettes shoes , w ch somehow s em to belong to him alone—the most romantic and tragic couple the world has ever seen . In the summer of 1625 the Duchess de Chev i f Am reuse , w fe o the French bassador to the of English Court , had the Palace Richmond assigned to her in particular as her residence . fli h t a She seems to have bee n a somewhat g y l dy , and it caused much jealousy and discontent that apartments Should be given her in Richmond

Palace , and the other Ambassadors considered themselves aggrieved in this matter . King Charles said the Du ke was his cousin ; and as to his

Duchess , the apartments were given her for health reasons , his Queen being very anxious about her . son The Queen need not have been so , for the of shortly arrived , and in no time the good folk Richmond were electrified to see this Sporting Duchess and frolicsome mother swimming in the river one fine su mmer evening ' She thereupon of sh e received the name the Female Leander, and s hi mu t have made Richmond very fas onable, for people flocked here .

Mr . Pennant, in his j ourney to the Isle of Wight, tells this story and records part of some verses on made the occasion by Sir J . N . , whose Opinion of the lady ’ s frigidity is laughed at by the Cambrian antiquary :

’ B ut h er a e rea o as the c lo ster d nun ch st b st c ld y , o e ro to r a mi on ea th e sun Wh s f st ch yst l ght c g l , ’ S O glaz d th e stream that people there afloat ou e m an w ou a Th ght th y ight l d ith t boat . July h ad seen th e Thames in ic e involved Had not een h er own eam it b by b s diss olved . 208 CHARLES I . In the early part of their married life the King and Queen were a great deal at Richmond . They were here in the summer of 1 625 at the christening ‘ ’ of the Duchess s baby . It was now that Buckingham made himself so c a obj e tionable to Henrietta Maria, and m de so her much dislike him . He once made a Speech i sh e or wh ch never forgot forgave . He told her sh publicly to beware how e behaved in England , for Queens had had their heads cut off before now. I think it was on an occasion when Henrietta n t Maria , as he considered , did o pay sufficient court to his mother ; he was getting a little beyond himself at this time with his insolence combined with his extraordinary manner and dress . One dress he wore was o f white uncut velvet set all over (cloak as well) with diamonds valued at fourscore thousand pounds ; sword , girdle, hat , e also decorat d with diamonds , and very large feather bediamonded as well . He wore some e on so ul diamonds loosely tack d , that he co d , W hen he chose , Shake a few of them amongst the ul pop ace , and never would he condescend to touch any he had inadvertently dropped . He must have been looked upon as a sort of super-man old among the lower orders of that day . The Peers were furious that such a personage Should ’ be thrust over them , and the Puritans faces as he came must have been a Sight for the gods . One of the first things Charles did after he came to the throne was to Sign a warr ant directing of William , Earl Denbigh , Master of the Wardrobe ’ of the King s house called Shene, to remove the great wardrobe and bring it hither, the reason

210 CHARLES I .

of hi lovely portraits t s time, and every man tried his best to look like the King and every i woman l ke the Queen ; but none touched them . as The King was still here a great deal , documents w . 1 9 16 28 w Sho On the th May , , there is a arrant ’ to His Majesty s Steward of the Manors of Rich mond , Petersham , and Ham to summon a court i leet with n the said Manors . There was another paper addressed by the King in September to Attorney - General Heath directing him to prepare a Bill f or the royal signature f or r a cou t leet to be held twice a year, when all the residents of Richmond were to perform suit was royal . Sir Robert Douglas chosen to be on Steward for the court leet for life , and the 13th October the appointment was made with a of u salary forty po nds a year . 29th 1 629 we On the March , , are informed in a letter from Philip Mainwaring to Sir Thomas Vane that the King had fully intended to pay a o n a Visit that day, but having been yesterd y with a him him at Mortl ke had put Off . The King had gone to see the tapestry works which Crane M so had established at ortlake , with much success that the King knighted him and gave him a pension of a thousand pounds a year in lieu of a claim of six thousand pounds for tape stry ni fur shed to the King . Crane also received an extra grant of two thousand pounds to help him in going on with the works for the next ten years . The works were built on the site of the famous ’ Dr . John Dee s laboratory , where Queen Elizabeth

t . t . used o visit him Dr . Dee is buried at Mor lake The most charming Mortlake tapestry I hav e MORTLAKE TAPESTRIES 21 1 ever seen was in the wonderful collection of tapestries exhibited in 1921— sixteen angelic naked

- boys climbing an apple tree , dated not later than 1 67 0 and unlike any other I have seen . r As a rule , I think Mortlake tapestries are ather

- coarse work, but those apple tree boys were lovely ; and I also saw at O xford this year a fin e re re very specimen Of Mortlake tapestry , a p sentation of the Last Supper ; there are some also

- at Ham House . I do hope the apple tree boys belonged to Charles I . , for he loved beautiful things and would have fou nd such j oy in them . as Perhaps , their date is not known , they might f r m have been made o hi .

on 29th 1630. Prince Charles was born the May ,

old Mrs . . In writing to her governess , St George , the Queen says : If my son knew how to talk his I think he would send you compliments . so f or old He is fat and so tall he is taken a year , and yet he is only four months and his teeth are l w a ready begging to come . I ill send you his as i portrait soon as he is a l ttle fairer . At present ” so f he is dark I am ashamed O him . In the following year sh e writes again : He is S O of ugly I am ashamed him , but his size and f ou fatness supply his want o beauty . I wish y l see cou d the gentleman , for he has no ordinary mien . He is so serious in all he does that I can him ” not help fancying far wiser than myself . of 1633 The Duke York was born in October, , Both boys were brought up at Richmond (their D tutor was Brian uppa , afterwards Bishop of l Salisbury) , as indeed were all the fami y of l . d O d Charles I And they love their lovely home , 212 CHARLES I . and used to ride about a great deal in the Park and in the neighbourhood . In this year the beautiful Venetia Stanley died quite suddenly— some said by cosmetics given her K enehn by her husband , Sir Digby , to preserve her beauty ; others said by poison in a fit of j ealousy . The bereaved widower hinted a partiality for viper wine, which doubtless he distilled him self , and mourned her in a long black cloak and

- high crowned hat, and allowed his be ard a licence ’ hitherto denied . Having raised to his Venetia s memory a copper bust bounded north , south , east , and west by four inscriptions in Latin and Copper gilt , he retired to Gresham College to make further e research into cosmetics , which wer revealed when 1 66 as his closet was Opened in 9 . He w after in w h o wards high favour ith the Queen , w con s lte u d him about her garden . About this time there was a great rumour in Richmond as to the King ’ s intention regarding the disposition of the estates in the neighbour 12 1634 hood . On the th December, , a commission Cottin ton had been issued to Lord g , now Chan c ellor of the Exchequer, Sir Francis Crane , f of o , Chancellor , the Order the Garter and Sir - e w John Banks , Attorney Gen ral , giving them po er to make such arrangements as they thought fit i of w th the landowners Wimbledon , Mortlake , and Richmond , Petersham , Ham , Kingston for throwing their estates and commons into one nl immense park . Certai y there was something mentioned in the document of an intention of e buying the d sired property , but the owners did not wish to sell that which had been in their

214 CHARLES I . All proper precautions were to be taken against n i fection .

1 636 was In September, , the Court here , during which time Prince Charles gave an entertainment A S to amuse the King and Queen . the Prince was six of was then about years age , perhaps it the Queen herself- who was only twenty- seven wh o got up the masque . In 1 637 the Princesses Mary and Elizabeth were at Richmond in the nursery, and were more than wh o once painted by Van Dyck , was in England 6 2 was and had been here since 1 3 . The Queen a now at H mpton Court , and the children went every now and then to stay with her for a few days at a time . She used secretly to instruct them in the Roman Catholic faith with her priests ’ during the King s absence ; and this , when known , made a very bitter feeling amongst the Puritans at this time . Richmond began to be a very f or fashionable place , the King made it very beautiful by increasing its natural beauties ; and of many houses were built, and the wall the new park was now completed and Jerome o f Weston , Earl Portland , was appointed Ranger to the great park . The manner in which the was - park laid out was high handed , but it was s Splendid , as for centurie people have benefited by it . In 1 637 the King granted the lease of the Manor of Petersham to one of h is grooms of the bed

- w of h is chamber William Murray , nephe tutor, and afterwards h is secretary when he was Prince of Wales ; who was afterwards created Baron

Huntingtower and Earl of Dysart . There is a COURT ETIQUETTE 215 dear little letter written by the Queen from Hampton Court in 1638 to Prince Charles at ” Richmond , To mi deare sonne , the Prince , ” i hisic ke Ev i and tell ng him to take his p . dentl of y his guardian , the Earl Newcastle , had failed to make the boy obey him , and had written P to the Queen . The rince writes in reply to his : guardian My lord , I would not have you take to o much phisicke f or it doth always make me do e ou worse and I think it will the like with y . I ride every day and am ready to follow any other hi directions from you . Make haste back to m — ” ou . ARLES was that loves y CH P . He eight years old at this time . of Sir z The Master the Ceremonies , Baltha ar r Gerbier, is rather amusing as to the Cou t etiquette : at Richmond at this time . He says Saluta tions to ladies are confined within bounds of of arrival and departure , the familiarity kissing being thought an uncivil boldness at any other time and becomes troublesome . It is not o n sa a cust m when a Pri ce doth sneeze to y, Dieu ’ ” low vous aide , but only to make a reverence . n (But suppose the Prince had a sneezi g attack , what then ' ) N O yoke of egg must be sipped ou or but taken t with a spoon . N any sipping of h ot brothe in a spoon . I wonder if the Queen hi taught the children these t ngs , and if they to sh e helped her in the garden which was devoted , and where sh e used to plant many new and strange plants (which sh e sent an English gardener over to France to fetch for her) , seeds , flowers , and

- fruit trees . In the following spring ( 1640) sh e went a- maying 15 216 CHARLES I .

with a tram of a hundred and fifty coaches filled with all the ladies and gentlemen o f the e sh e Court , and when sh saw the first blossom ou t of Off c jumped her carriage, tore a bran h , and ot stuck it in her hat . And the party g into boats loaded with may-blossoms and h ad a water on n tournament the Thames , returni g to the

Palace by the river . 64 The little Princess Anne died here in 1 0.

There is a long account of her death headed , Given in Richmond this 6th day o f the month Of the year She is called the late high and A illustrious Madam Princess nne , third daughter of of Charles , most serene King Great Britain,

. 5th 1 640 etc , who died at Richmond , November , , ” of not a suffocating catarrh . She was four , poor mighty atom The Queen seemed incapable of realiz ing the incalculable mischief She was doing the King in using her influence in every direction to make

m . converts to the Ro an Catholic faith Bigoted , — - ll Sh e s if b e self wi ed , wa determined that it could accomplished by any effort that lay in her power, England should be made subservient to the Church

o f . to Rome The King tried check her, and insisted that the childr en should be brought up in the English faith ; but sh e never missed an Opportunity to instil into their minds her own

- faith , and this greatly added to the ill feeling against royalty . Why should you always believe that your own faith is the only acceptable one Surely with an inaccessible height to climb , which without help s so would be impossible, there are many path ,

AN ARTISTIC TEMPERAMENT 217 long as we can see o u r star above us and know o f that God is in His heaven . And yet , the whole this terrible time came through want of tolerance on either side . Could there have been a more disastrous wife than Queen Henrietta Maria for ’ wh o a man o f Charles s character , she was ” called by the Puritans a daughter of Heth , ” ” an idolatress , a Canaanite , and whose children could never bring j oy ” ' But how Charles loved her beauty and through it sh e led him to his F or ruin . he had born in him an intense of love beauty, generally known as an artistic — temperament a temperament that so often u nfits its possessor f or the wear and tear o f daily life hi to and w ch in itself is so Often fatal happiness , and added to this an absolute belief in the royal prerogative ; and these two attributes meeting together in one man produced something that could not be judged by any ordinary rules . on was Oliver Cromwell , the other hand , a hil s of P i tine the first water . Naturally, therefore, they were bound to be diametrically opposed to e f or ach other . Had they lived side by side a thousand years , they would have been as far on e on r apart the last day as they had be n the fi st .

Each would have despised the other . All the histories either f or or against Charles say he was

not n . unreliable . I do thi k he meant to be His ' belief that the King can do no wrong led him so naturally wherever he pleased to go . And then he had a charming way Of putting things ; and when you have this power and are artist enough to of take pleasure in your framing words , you do flow on without exactly meaning all you say or 218 CHARLES I .

i . h o th nk And a man like Cromwell, w called

a spade a spade, without even the least little h o dress to veil its edges , w could he be expected to understand And Cromwell had such an intimate acquaint wi ance th the Most High , and knew apparently so well what he had been sent to do , and how to do it, which must have exasperated the uninitiated beyond endurance . Up to a certain point I i was as bel eve he an honest man , and there w a fine rugged strength about him . But afterwards I h o wonder what he thought himself, he w had become a regicide and had taken the place of his How of King . the loyal people Surrey must have on looked with horror and grief , unable to help , and h ow impossible it must have been to keep the same mind f or an hour together as to what the

“ King did or did not do ' You would have had sa to y to yourself over and over again , He is my ” ou in King , he can do no wrong , with , staring y di the face , his Parliaments ssolved as soon as they were formed ; twelve years without any Parliament r was at all , during which time Oliver C omwell ruminating in the country ; battles of horror ; the his impeachment and execution of friend Strafford , 1641 war May, ; one terror after another , civil , and Cromwell growing in power every day . In a letter to the King from Sir Edward on 1 st 1641 : Nicholas , the November , , he says A Conf erence took place in Parliament concern ’ of ing the care Prince Charles safety and education , and the result was delivered at Oatlands yesterday wh o by My Lord Holland to ye Queene, , I hear, gave a wise and disc reete answer to ye same.

220 CHARLES I .

’ was meant to take the King s life as he stood in w the indow . e The Queen went from Bath to Exet r , where , on 1 6 s 1644 wa . the th June , , her daughter born In less than a fortnight the army of the Earl of

Essex advanced to besiege her city of refuge . She r nf asked to retu n to Bath , but Essex i ormed her was that it his intention to escort her to London , as where her presence w required . She left her

- sick bed and escaped in disguise , hiding herself in f o r a hut two days , and hearing from her shelter the soldiers talking about herself and saying that Parliament had set a reward of fif ty thousand w on ad sh e cro ns her head . After many ventures ni 2 h t 1644 . got to Penden s Castle on the 9 June, A friendly Dutch boat was lying in the harbour , and with some faithful attendants she sailed from the western coast . In the meanwhile Charles had made incredible ff e orts to find her, and had fought his way to x E eter, entering the city to find his beloved Mary had sailed away to France ten days his before . Lady Dalkeith showed the King f r little daughter, and he kissed her o the first h ad and last time, and her baptized Henrietta Anne ; and the child remained with Lady Dal keith , afterwards Lady Morton . The Queen had been in great danger . Her boat had been ui sh e chased by a cr ser , but eventually landed on of the wild and rocky shore Castel , not far from i Brest . She was very ill , but was received w th great kindness. When Charles found he was him alone, he cared little what became of . He says : I can perish but half if she is preserved . THE PRINCE LEAVES ENGLAND 221 In her memory and in her children I may yet f h survive the malice o my enemies , alt ough they ” at last b e satiate with my blood . At the beginning of the Civil War the Prince of Wales left Richmond and went from place to place w 1645 ith the Royalist army . In it was thought wiser for him to be separated from the King . him The Queen wished to go to Jersey, where he w ent ; but the place was not considered safe , so he ’ went to France to hi s mother at the King s request , for the boy did not wish to leave England . He was then about sixteen years of age . 18 1646 a On the th April , , L dy Dalkeith , who A was in charge of the Princess Henrietta nne, wrote to Sir Thomas Fairfax stating that the King h ad permitted her to remain in charge of the royal inf ant in any of the royal residences near

London, and that she had selected Richmond , and she asked him to put her selection before Parlia ment . But they were not allowed to come here, as t l Richmond people were far o o loyal , and Par ia ment would not permit any of the Royal Family to reside here where they were so well known and e hi n loved , p rhaps t king it might become a rallying point for the loyalists to gather together ; so Lady Dalkeith escaped to France with the Princess and j oined Henrietta Maria . 30th 164 On the January , 7 , the King threw hi of mself on the generosity the Scots , who m promptly sold hi to the English Commissioners .

He might have escaped even then, but he said I think it more respectable to go to those who have bought me than to stay with those wh o have sold me and he added : I am 222 CHARLES I . ashamed that my price was so much higher than ’ ” my Saviour s . 164 In June, 7 , both Houses of Parliament wrote ou t of to the King that, their earnest desire that the peace of three kingdoms might have a Speedy settlement, they passed their votes for your ” Majesty to go to your house at Richmond . These letter-writers knew how fond the King was of him Richmond, and hoped to get here and hold of him the prisoner the Parliamentary army . s But he never came here , becau e Parliament received intelligence that men had already under nl hand e isted about London, both foot and horse in um considerable n bers, and are forming a counter ” revolution in favour of the King . The Surrey people were furious at the seizing of Ki of the ng by Cornet Joyce, and the partisans the King were evidently forming an army in his favour ; therefore Parliament was afraid to him hm bring to such a stronghold as Ric ond . e And there is another lett r written to the King , saying : They h Ope that the delay Of Your Majesty’ s coming to your house at Richmond will in no way prejudice Your Majesty to make any retardment Of your pre sent setth ng the peace of

your kingdom . On the 25th June it was said to the Earl of

Manchester that, although His Majesty had been ul much pressed to the contrary, he was f ly resolved his r li upon j ou ney to Richmond , but that Par a

ment determined it should not be . So it was

given up , and he remained at Hatfield and allowed as his captors to do they pleased . After the 14th August Hampton Court became

224 CHARLES I .

l But, as bad luck wou d have it, the military guards came along and a contest followed , and some of those dear Surreys were slain by Crom ’ well s guard in the New Palace Yard . At any

- rate, Lieutenant Colonel Corbett took along with him a few well- deserved marks on his person when he gave the House o f Commons a lurid account o f of the proceedings ; and , course, a committee hi was appointed to look into the matter, w ch was doubtless still being looked into many years ’ after the King s execution .

But these dear Surreys , before they left the un House , mentioned in no uncertain voice that less they got an answer that satisfied them , they would of have the blood that House . Unfortunately , o f e blood that sort does not come into the op n . ’ Hammond , who was the King s j ailer at Caris b ro Oke Of , tells of a certain Dr . Weale Kingston , who ventured into the Isle of Wight with the ’ design of carrying o ff the King s person and destroying his guardians , and that he was the ur real promoter of the S rey petition , and is an ” agent Of the malignants there . It was now that there was a gathering together of the Royalists in Surrey, under the Duke of son r Buckingham , of the murdered favou ite , and R o ah sts Lord Holland ; but the y were watched, and they were attacked by the Parliamentary party at Kingston and dispersed . ’ A younger brother of the Duke s , Lord Francis nh hi s Villiers , was u orsed , and , with back against l hi the wal , tried to defend mself against great on Odds till he fell . Sir John Evelyn writes the 10th July : Newes was brought me of my THE TRIAL 225

Lord Francis Villiers being slaine by ye R eb ells ” neere i our old K ngston . So dear constituency d was as loyal then as it would be to ay, and did everything possible to avert the blow which l ' on y too surely fell . King Charles was taken from

Hurst to Windsor, where he lived for a month . f or He was thence sent by Parliament in January , 164 9 . The Duke of Hamilton , by bribes , induced his j ailers to allow him to see hi s King once more . ’ i e He threw h ms lf at the King s feet, saying ,

My dear , dear Master, and the King embraced him d for the last time . (Hamilton was beheade

five months later . ) ’ on The King was taken to St . James s Palace ' l 0th o n 20th the January , and the January the

High Court was assembled in Westminster Hall . TO- day you may stand on the step o n which he o see stood , and as you stand there y u try to what he had to face in that crowded hall . The charge against the King was read . It began, In of of the name the people England , when a voice ” ot o f ' exclaimed , N a tenth them It was o n Lady Fairfax , and then the charge went Charles Stuart King of England was entrusted with a limited power yet nevertheless from a wicked design to erect an unlimited and tyrannical government had treacherously and maliciously levied war against the present Parliament and the people they represented , and was therefore impeached as a traitor , tyrant , murderer , and a ” public enemy to the Commonwealth .

King Charles as he listened , it is said , held in his — hand a bunch of herbs surely they were rue and rosemary— and behaved with splendid courage 226 CHARLES I .

a and with ll the dignity and majesty of a King . He declined to submit himself to the jurisdiction of on di the Court the ground that , as their here tary his ni King , he derived dig ty from the Supreme of Court Heaven . e him Three times he deni d their right to judge . On the fourth day of the trial he earnestly begged that before sentence was passed he might be heard before the Lords and the Commons , in the Painted ff hi Chamber, as he wished to O er somet ng for the peace of the kingdom and the liberty of the subjects mi di which ght settle all fferences . It was thought probably that he meant to resign his crown ; ff and his enemies , fearing that the O er might be accepted , were the more determined to proceed

wi . th the sentence and execution Therefore , on the of wi fourth day the trial, they produced tnesses by whom it was proved that the King had appeared in arms against the forces commissioned by Parlia was ment, and sentence pronounced against the o ne o f King . As he left the court the soldiers ” ' hi s called out, God bless your Maj esty and

Officer struck him In the face . King Charles said : It is a severe punishment for a h ttle f Of ence . He was quite calm as he went ou t through the court of weeping and silent people . The Dutch e of interceded , the Scots protest d , the Prince o f w hi s Wales sent a blank sheet paper, signed ith his on hi his name and sealed with arms , w ch father’ s judges might write what conditions they pleased as the price of his life . But all was of no w e avail . Three days were allowed bet e n the o sentence and the executi n . King Charles passed

228 CHARLES I .

In a few days the House of Commons passed votes to abolish the House of Peers and the e monarchy , and ord red a new seal to be engraved on which their House was r epreseilted with the f ’ legend , On the first year o freedom by God s blessing restored , and it was declared high treason to proclaim or acknowledge Charles nl of Stuart, commo y called Prince Wales . James Welwo od of I in his character Charles . , : of of says He was a prince comely person, a sweet, grave, melancholy aspect . His face was ul reg ar, handsome, and well complexioned . He had something in the lines of his features that physiognomists account unfortu nate . It is said his picture being sent to Rome to have a b usto done by a famous statuary , he not knowing whose him it was, told the gentleman who brought it to , he was sorry if it was the face Of any relation of one f f his , for it was o the most un ortunate he ever saw, and according to all rules of art the person whose it was must die a violent death . The King was an extraordinarily brave man ; in his greatest danger hi s composure was worthy of i the ancient ph losophers, and in every battle he Often charged at the head of his squadron . He h ad learning and more than ordinary skill in l r painting , scu pture and architectu e ; and being a generous benefactor to the most celebrated i masters in these arts , he acqu red the noblest of collection of any prince his time, and more than any of the Kings of England had done before ” him . Evelyn writes : The villanie of the Reb ells 229

excellent King o n ye 30th of this month struck me with such horror that I kept the day of his martyrdom a not be at that execrable CHAPTER XX THE COMMONWEALTH

MMEDI AT ELY I after the execution of Charles I . , his son was proclaimed King Of Scotland on the 5th 1649 February, . Charles II . was at this time was ni at the Hague, where he recog zed as King . It is said that Henrietta Maria knew nothing of the trial and death of her husband until ten days after the event, and that her grief was terrible . In the meanwhile Cromwell had begun to aspire to greater glory and greater command . During the Commonwealth most of the Crown lands changed hands . Richmond and the new park were made over to the City of London as an of i act favour from the House . Th s order was felt bitterly by the loyal Richmond people, wh o f or ul sorrowed their wonderf Old palace, which ui Henry VII . had b lt , and where Henry VIII . wh o ff , hallowed by time, had become good , blu — King Hal had lived ; where Queen Elizabeth had held great court surrounded by her lovers ; and where Prince Henr y of beautiful memory had All th ese lived . now looked on from their shadow land to see their beloved Old home knocked down to the highest bidder . The valuation amounted 1 8 2d on to 9 . . The property was sold 1650 rokesb the 12th April , , to Thomas W y, on William Goodrich , and Adam Baynes, behalf 230

232 THE COMMON WEALTH

ul fi make bo d to certify that wee n d the sayd Mr . Roane have c arred himself f ayrely to the Parlia ment and carefully discharged his employment in looking to the Palac e and that we are inf ormed that some years ago hee was in great danger of his life in preserving the sayd palace from being ” r t fi ed , fire having got en into the wardrobe rooms . hi In t s year , at Wimbledon House , where a Henrietta Maria had m de an orangery , and built

f or - a house the orange trees in the winter , the n was grou d broken up and the trees sold . It is said that Oliver Cromwell did visit the h O e Palace of Richmond , but I p he had the f o . decency to do nothing the sort He went, we know , to Ham House to pay his court to Elizabeth , e Count ss Of Dysart, whose beauty and brilliance so had , it is said , thawed his icy heart much that, when her husband was taken prisoner at the Battle of Worcester and would have come to a sh e sorry end , went to Cromwell , and the victor became the slave . In 1653 Cromwell saw that Parliament was getting jealous of his power and was resolved to o n bring him to book , and he his Side was resolved l hi f sum they Shou d do not ng o the sort . So he moned of hi s fi a general council of cers , in which i they voted to frame a remonstrance to Parl ament . After complaining of the arrears due to the sat so Army, they mentioned that Parliament had long that it was only fair and right f or them to d give place to others , and they therefore desire that a new Parliament should be summoned .

Parliament naturally took this with an ill grace . w ul Therefore , Cromwell , hearing that they o d PARLIAMENT DISSOLVED 233 notdissolve but intended to fill up the House with to new elections , went the House in the Name of the Lord ; but sensibly remembering that God h o helps those w help themselves , he took with him three hundred soldiers , whom he distributed in the lobby, at the doors , and on the stairs .

He told his friend St . John that he had come i w th a purpose that grieved sorely his very soul , that he had besought the Lord with tears not to o n impose this duty him , but that in spite of all his prayers he had to go through with it for the of glory of Go d and the good the realm . Then he went into the House and sat down quietly and a heard the debate , remarking to H rrison that he ” to di thought it was time ssolve . Sir, said s Harri on , the work is great and dangerous . ” Consider before you engage in it . So Cromwell of r gave them another quarter an hou , and when the question was ready to be put he said to ” Harrison , This is the time , and the next was minute he on his legs , and as a whirlwind poured ou t upon them torrents of lurid abuse ” Thieves , robbers , tyrants , Oppressors , the words rushing from him and sweeping all before them . And at the stamping of his feet the soldiers rushed in . ” ' e Get you gone he said to the Parliam nt . ou Get y gone , and give room to honest men .

You are no longer a Parliament . The Lord 'or ” Cromwell has done with you . One Sir Harry

Vane attempted to object . Cromwell merely Observed : The Lord deliver me from Sir Harry ” Vane ' And this little interlude seemed to him stir up to fresh endeavours , and he called THE COMMONWEALTH Am again on the Lord to witness the members that

had been sitting in that house . He , like Queen of Elizabeth , had unusual gifts language . He

took exception to the unoffending mace . Take

away that bauble he said to a soldier ; then , ni tur ng to the petrified House, he continued You have forced me to do this . I have sought the Lord day and night that He would rather ” slay me than put this work upon me . He then commanded the soldiers to clear the

house . He himself remained to the end , and then went quietly back to his lodgings in White 30th hall ( April , In this year he framed his first Parliament (Barebone) and was made

Protector. In 1555 Cromwell used all his influence to get h Ho men elected w o thought with himself . w it calls the old days back to one ' But still he found in the new Parliament some men wh o h ad a bit

— - of backbone left a kind of die hard contingent ; on 1 1656 as so the 7th September , , when they

sembled , he set guards at the door and permitted none to enter but such as had a warrant from his “ ” * - to council , and the rejected die hards the r number of about one hund ed .

These hundred die- har ds do so remind me of th e die- ar of ten ear a o w en a r en of m ne ma e h ds y s g , h f i d i d a b etof a o ere n o en not a er w a rien of er s v ig (g ld th , p p ) ith f d h s ( a possible new peer) as to h ow th e Hou se of Lords would ea w th ar am r en a : b et ou a d l ith e P li ent Bill . My f i d s id I y ere n e He a : b et ou a sov ig th y will never let it pass . s id I y ” a m r en sovereign that they will take it lying down . Al s y f i d o and sh e ereu on e ore a n h er e e u e l st , th p , b f p yi g d bt , d d ct d 5/ or a penny a head f or th e sixty die- har d peers wh o did o lie wn A nd w a di th e ar amen e er do n t do . h t d P li t Bill v

236 THE COMMONWEALTH In 1657 John Milton and Andrew Marvell were Latin Secretaries to Oliver Cromwell at a salary o o f tw hundred pounds a year each . As the Lord

Protector Often visited Ham House , doubtless his Secretaries accompanied h im ; or maybe Milton son o f would go and visit the Sir Gregory North , to whom at his death in 1652 he had left the Palace o f Richmond . Perhaps from there he and Marvell w see w w may have alked up the hill to the vie , hich (it is said) may have given Milton the idea of the glorious garden he describes so wonderfully in his hi f or great work . And surely t s may be true , wh o could ever look at those dark masses of tufted trees projecting irregularly into fanciful bays and promontories over a sea of brilliant green verdure fading away and away into mists of soft blue haze, and at their feet the silver river winding and ever l winding unti it also loses itself in a Silver mist, and not imagine Paradise itself regained It h as been said of Milton : What he was with his ever ready pen Cromwell was with his conquering ” sword . And now with the new King came once o ld two more , as in the monarchy , the Houses . The House of Peers was formed of ancient peers of and other gentlemen fortune and distinction , and of soldiers wh o had risen from mean begin ld s. o ning But the peers , although summoned by wr it , would not accept a seat which they w must share ith such a company ; and Cromwell , finding things would not work ou t as he had told was himself ordained , became furious and dis so solved yet another Parliament , and found himself doing exactly as his murdered King had DEATH OF CROMW ELL 237

wa done before him ; and not in a kingly y, but 4th rudely and blatantly ( February , no Everything seemed to go wrong with him w. His s military enterprise left him terribly in debt, was the Army discontented , and his nerves of — which had been made iron became shaky .

. nd His favourite daughter , Mrs Claypole , died , he became terrified to move a step without gua ds ; he wore arms under his clothes and never letit be known where he meant to lodge for the night ; and he was seized with a slow fever that changed to tertian . A deputation was sent to know his was ed will as to his successor , and when he ask if ” was it to be his son Richard he said Yes . On 3rd 1658 the September , , the anniversary of the day on which he had won the victories of Dunbar of and Worcester , he died in the sixtieth year 3rd 1 658 his age . Evelyn writes ( September , ) Died that arch rebell Oliver Cromwell cal ’ d ” su c Protector . The Council had recognized the of C 9th cession Richard romwell ( April , and r about ninety add esses were sent to him , and he received congratulations and condolences from of Ministers foreign States , from the Army and

Navy, from a hundred congregations , and from churches , counties , cities , and boroughs . He l 22nd 1 65 formed a Par iament, but on the April , 9 , ’ it was dissolved by proclamation and Richard s

. 25th authority ceased Evelyn writes ( April , A wonderf ull and su ddann e change in of ye face ye people . Ye New Protector Richard

(styled) , several pretenders and parties strive for ye government ; all anarchy and confusion . Lord ” have mercy upon us . Richard Cromwell retired 238 THE COMMONWEALTH

—I to Geneva conclude, to read the addresses , hi two w ch he kept in chests , over and over again . He afterwards lived priv ately and peacefully at o f i Cheshunt under the name Clerk , unt l extreme

Old age carried him o ff in the reign o f Queen Anne . ’ When death loosed the grip of Oliver Cromwell s a w iron h nd , England fell to pieces ith a mighty a f ll . The iron grip Of his hand had broken the ad of to w people , inste bending them his ill , and n they fell , as broken thi gs must fall , to the

w . ground , ith all that makes for beauty gone

240 CHARLES II . people must have been that they were held in now fear by Cromwell , but their j oy knew no

. ' bounds The Palace Of Richmond , alas had ff was su ered greatly , and it necessary to make the place once more a fit resort f or its rightful owners ; the Court flocked back again to the happy Thames Valley , and the revelries began w w ane under the Merry Monarch . The d elling place of the monks of Shene had had many masters since the dissolution of the religious house . Soon after the Restoration a lease of the ’ property was granted to Lord L I sle ; it finally of B rou nc ker came into the hands William , Lord , of wh o President the Royal Society, did not die 6 4 i of till 1 8 . Hav ng been held in the iron grip as w wh o such a man Oliver Crom ell , destroyed beauty and all that makes life wonderful , England went mad ; it was natural enough to return to bright and lovely things after the unrelieved gloom of years ; and no one can' look askance to - day of f or of at the reign Charles II . , after five years hideous repression and endurance was there ever a worse relapse than we are going through ' l h O e On y , let us p we may not keep it up to the end as King Charles did . On the 3rd November the Queen - Mother arrived sh e h ad ni in England, whence been ba shed almost twenty years, bringing with her her daughter , the Princess Henrietta Anne , and full of wrath ’ at her second son s marriage with Anne Hyde . This unf ortun ate girl some days afterwards had hi of a living c ld . The Princess Orange and the ’ h ad so D uke s friend , Sir Charles Berkeley, poisoned the Duke’ s mind against her that he HIS MARRIAGE 24 1 was in a miserable state of uncertainty as to how to act . Anne Hyde took an oath before Brian of hi Duppa , Bishop Winchester , that her c ld was ’ i her husband s , and the K ng took her part and SO all w declared her to be deeply wronged . ent w : ell , except that Henrietta Maria remarked If that woman enters Whitehall by one door I will ” sh e leave it by another . But did forgive her before sh e returned to France to marry her f o . daughter, Henrietta Anne , to the Duke Orleans e 28th l Aft rwards she returned to England ( Ju y , 662 1 ) and took up her residence at Richmond , which had been appropriated to her by the late

King . After the first burst of national j oy had a little ul subsided , it became urgent that the King sho d of choose a wife . It is said that the choice ’ Catherine of Braganza was owing to Clarendon s policy ; but at this time Henrietta Maria was very anxious to see Charles married to one of her ’ o of wn faith . And then , Catherine s portion five hundred thousand pounds had an attraction for was not l Charles himself , as he on y burdened with the debts incurred by the Protectorate, but was also involved deeply on hi s own account ; and he conf essed to Clarendon that the prOposals pleased im l h , and he also (on the whole) iked the look of e f her portrait . Cath rine o Braganza seems to have been a very simple girl . Thomas Mainwaring writes of her : We Shall be extremely happy in as such a Queen . She is sweet a dispositioned

Princess as ever was seen . She hath hardly ten ou t been times of the palace in her life . And this was the girl who had to come to a 242 CHARLES II .

strange land , and to hold her own against Lady t Cas lemaine . 8th On the November, Catherine of Braganza was publicly prayed for in the churches as Queen

Of England , and Charles employed the winter in making ready for his bride . The fleet arrived at

o n 13 1662 ' Portsmouth the th May, , with the

Princess . On the news reaching London all the fi w l bells rang and bon res ere kind ed , except ’ Castlemaine at my Lady s house, where the King ” was at supper, which, says Pepys, was much

Observed . Sir John Evelyn gives the best account of Catherine of Braganza ; he says The Queen arrived with a train of Portuguese a f ardin als l dies in their monstrous g , their com lexions Oliv ader ffi p and su ciently unagreeable . t Ma ' Her in the same habit, her foretop long and ur t ned aside strangely . She was yet of the handsomest countenance of all the rest and tho ’ low of stature prettily Shaped , languishing and x w e cellent eyes, her teeth ronging her mouth by ”

ou t . sticking a little too far , the rest lovely enough w The King remained ith Lady Castlemaine, while his poor little bride was waiting at Ports mouth ; it was not until five days later that he 2 th t . on 9 wen to meet her He left the May , having had supper with Lady Castlemaine the night before, and met his bride the next day . She had been ill with a sore throat and was still Ki in bed when the ng arrived , but he insisted

on seeing her, and apparently they were delighted was so with each other . The next day Catherine much better that they were married on the 31 st 662 1 . May ,

244 CHARLES II .

n mentioned ; so that when the Ki g , not know hi ing She knew anyt ng about the lady, pre sented her with the list he recommended for appointments in her household , the Queen saw the name and instantly pricked it out and cut short His Majesty, saying he must either grant o r her that privilege send her back to Lisbon. Sh e di s Thereupon he was offended , and was contented until he promised her he would have i a noth ng more to do with L dy Castlemaine , which promise was broken as soon as it was made . hi Soon after t s Queen Henrietta Maria returned ,

- and there was a l ull . The Queen Mother was Sh e very kind to Catherine, and told her should never have returned to England except for the pleasure of seeing her and to love her as a daughter . This interview in all probability took place at ’ n Richmond , as it was He rietta Maria s home Af until She went back for good to France . ter the King and Queen had left Richmond they returned to Hampton Court , where they had supper in public together, to the great j oy and Of contentment the people . On the l st July Pepys went with my Lord w Sand ich to Whitehall Chapel, where he heard , he says , a cold sermon from Dr . Brian Duppa , Bishop of Salisbury and the ceremonies did not please him either they do so overdo them . Bishop Duppa was living at Richmond and of had been here since the death Charles I . I think the Terrace is built on the site of his house and garden , so he must have had that lovely view over the river . Perhaps the j aded foreigner who said , Pretty enough , to be sure ; but after BISHOP DUPPA 245

all , take away the water and the verdure , and ” what is it ' may have asked the Bishop this question ; and he would have known how to w o ne ans er such a , for he loved Richmond , lived 662 1 . here, died here , and was buried here in He 15 8 ur n was born in 9 , so had lived in fo reig s , had been Chaplain to Charles I . and tutor to the 1 a 1 . Princes . After the Restoration Charles m de him Al Bishop of Winchester and Lord moner, as and when he heard how ill he w , came down to Richmond two or three days before the end to see his old friend and tutor once more . The Bishop left ten almshouses to ten women of fifty ’ of and upwards , a gown Bishop s blue every other £1 hl o f year and mont y , a Christmas dinner a barndoor fowl and one pound of bacon . Over the entrance to the almshouse s is carved : DEO ET CAROLO

I I PA MY H N W LL Y vows WHI CH I MADE T E LORD I MY TROUBLE .

The almshouses are as keenly sought after to - day of his as when the good Bishop gave them . One dearly loved pupils whom he educated at Rich o n 1 3 166 mond died September th , 0. The notice runs : TO- day Henry Duke of Gloucester died o f ” smallpox . On the 13th May Pepys and his wife came up by barge to Mortlake, and from there walked to on Richmond , and from here went to Hampton Court to see a greate looking glasse and toilet ” o f n beaten and massive gold , that Queen He rietta Maria h ad sent from France as a present to Queen

Catherine ; and surely Mrs . Pepys admired it ' greatly , and herself in it A month later they 246 11 CHARLES .

on both went to the Royal Theatre , and their ” way they saw Lady Castlemaine , who I fear , “ remarks Pepys , is not so handsome as I have sh e taken her for, and now begins to decay some — W ’ thing this is my ife s Opinion also . It was in 1663 that Lady Castlemaine had a great quarrel with the King , which ended in her rushing Off in a towering passion to her brother

Lord Grandison , who had a house at Richmond . Whether he was away or not is not known ; but S O at any rate , the story runs , Queen Henrietta so Maria was at the Palace , and to the Palace nf sh e her ladyship came, and i ormed the Queen w intended to remain the night , hich it is said she did . Greatly to the indignation of the Queen , down came His Majesty next morning, under the of pretence hunting , and after a stormy scene With

Lady Castlemaine , they made friends and went vi back to London together . It is said that sit ’ of Lady Castlemaine s decided the Queen-Mother that England should no longer be her home . l When we first came here , I natura ly wanted to as know if the house w haunted , and was told that e Que n Elizabeth walked about, and that at times

Castlemaine rushed around looking for his wife,

‘ but no partic u lar room was set apart for him . o r h o - his Maybe u t pipes have lulled revengeful, f or him or fiery Spirit, we have never seen felt m nor . hi , , I am sorry to say , Queen Elizabeth On the 13th July the King and Queen were riding hand in hand in the Park , and the Queen was looking mighty pretty , says Pepys . My Lady Castlemaine was riding among the rest of the ladies , but the King , methought, took no

248 CHARLES II . of e the Channel, and their fle t, under the command of our hi o ff de Ruyter, burnt s ps that lay Chatham . w ” Home here all our hearts do ake , sighs Pepys , f or the news is true that the Dutch hath broke our i the chaine and burned sh ps , particularly the

Royal Charles , and the truth is I do fear so much ” of that the whole the kingdom is undone . And wi all i as yet th th s trouble at home, there w a w man who anted to be here , for in August of this li year Sir Wil am Temple writes from Brussels , was i i : where he M n ster In the midst of a Town , with employment entertaining enough and life ot n uneasy, my imaginations were very Often over the pleasures of the air and the earth and of of the water, but much more the conversa tion at Shene , and they make me believe that if my life wears not ou t too soon I may end in ” un a corner there . There surely is something usual about this place , for I do not remember h o anyone w has left it that does not wish to return . To many wh o do not know Richmond it is just a suburb of London ; but it is more than that : it so — has traditions, and is certain of them perhaps that is its charm ; and then, it is a backwater, where you can watch the stream whirling past you , and if you are wise you will let it Whirl and

u . attend to yo r garden , as Sir William Temple did 1 2th 166 On the June , 7 , the war was ended by a humiliating peace . Everybody nowadays , says the uncompromising Pepys , reflects upon

' ‘ Oliv er and commends him for What brave things he did and made all the neighbouring Princes ” fear him . Af ter Queen Henrietta Maria left the Palace of S CENES AT RICHMOND 249

Richmond there was a grant of the royal house i and manor to Sir Edward Villiers . But th s sort of grant in those days did not seem to amount to s l much ; for the King wa certain y here often , as m or is shown by docu ents , perhaps Sir Edward ’ f a astlemaine s Villiers was another brother o L dy C . wi At this time several boats , laden th rich and effi ies curious g , are said to have been brought from Richmond to Whitehall , and it looks as if Ki ilh ers the ng might have stayed here with V , or maybe turned him ou t when he wanted to come i i h mself . One h story Speaks of the brilliant i throng at th s time , making the park , gardens, and avenues of Richm ond look like a scene painted by Watteau or Lancret for the Court of we France ; and , indeed , have some very lovely ’ Old prints of this time exactly like Watteau s hie scenes . This gay and brilliant seems to have n gone o side by side with wars , plagues , fires , and Th e of whatnot . King apparently passed most his time amusing himself with the Duchess of Cleveland (Evelyn calls her a lady of pleasure and the curse of our nation and many others of un the same order , h ting the stag , walking in the hi as park , w ch he w then planting with rows of trees , and doing anything else which might happen ul to come along , and saying, God wo d never ’ h ttle l punish a man for a irregu ar pleasure . 16 0 m In 7 the beautiful Henrietta, (Mada e) f o . Duchess Orleans, died King Charles was

“ devoted to her , and no doubt was bitterly grieved l i by her death . Stil he was h mself , and it was ’ only a f ew weeks after his sister s death that he sent out a yacht to bring to England the beauti 250 CHARLES II .

uerou aille ful Mademoiselle de Q , whom he met

at Dover . In memory of his beloved sister , he made her maid of honour to Queen Catherine ; and She also became the means o f keeping up the ’ King s connection with her native land . Sir John saw 1 6 0 : Evelyn her in 7 , and he says I now ni saw that famous beauty but, in my Opi on , Simple u er ou aille and baby face of Mademoiselle de Q , lately Maid of Honour to Madame and now to ” u erou aille ye Queene . Mademoiselle de Q very shortly afterwards was made Duchess Of Ports son mouth and her Duke of Richmond . Very one ri likely he was born here, as w ter says he was l called after the place . When Par iament met in the autumn they voted large supplies on the of representation the Cabal Ministry , and as soon Parh ament as this was done was prorogued . It must have been on this occasion that Andrew Marvell wrote to hi s constituents at Kingston o n-Hull The Duke of Buckingham is in debt again and by the prorogation his creditors his will have time to tear in pieces all lands . The House of Commons have run almost to the end of their line and are growing extremely chargeable to the King and odious to the country . They have sealed and signed of a year more to the Duchess Cleveland , who has likewise near a year out of the new farm in the country excise of beer and ale ; out of the Post Office and a reversion ’ of all the King s leases , of all the places in the

Custom House, the green wax , and indeed what ” not .

252 1 CHARLES 1 .

— of now numbered three Dukes Charles , Duke r Southampton ; Hen y, Duke of Grafton ; and u of George , D ke Northumberland . It is said they were often in Richmond with the rest of the dissolute circle with which King Charles delighted to surround himself Rochesters , Eth ere es Buckinghams, g , Sedleys , Portsmouths ,

Clevelands, Gwynnes , and the rest . It is not to be wondered at that such a man as Sir William li Temple , whom everyone de ghted to honour , w with his beautiful ife Mary , should keep them hi nl selves aloof from t s Vicious crowd , and u ess the King and the Duke Of York happened to be at l Court, Sir Wil iam kept away ; but he entertained every distinguished person wh o visited England hi s in own beautiful house at Shene . Sir John of hi s Evelyn was a great friend , and , to their great d 1 6 1 elight , in 7 Sir John found living at Deptford l in a little cottage , with on y an old woman to look after him , a young man, musical , sober, and civil one who could give to wood the loose and airy of W lightness flowers , and hom Evelyn found ’ carving a large cartoon or crucifix of Tintoretto s ; and he took Grinling Gibbons Off with him to see the King , who , although he was far too indolent ni h ad his to look for ge us, enough of father in

saw . un him to know it when he it Unfort ately , for the moment King Charles was exceedingly hard up , and Sir John thought the work worth C hi s a hundred pounds . The King xpressed , in a recia most charming manner, the delight and pp edl tion he felt , and excit y led Sir John to the ’ h O in Queen s chamber to Show it to her , p g that ' ’ sh e would pay for it ; but, alas the Queen s GRINLING GIBBONS 253

quarterly allowance had not been paid , also at the moment sh e was b arg aI mng with a French ped dli ng woman over some silks and furs . The King dl k diplomatically left the room . The pe ar , thin ing her wares might go a -begging if the Queen took the carving , began to disparage it ; and Sir John, feeling angry with the Queen for listening to an h o of ignorant Woman w knew nothing art, went

w . from the room , taking the carving ith him This little episode rather marks the diff erence ’ between the King and Queen s manner of doing wi things . Sir John went away annoyed th the

Queen and charmed with the King , and yet neither had taken the lovely carving . Charles II . had ul won more fa ts than most men , yet he all hearts Of by his smile , his charm manner , and his wit . 1 do not wonder at the thousands of romances that have been woven round him . 16 2 o In 7 Queen Catherine , the Duchess f

Buckingham , and the beautiful Frances Stuart, of now Duchess Richmond , whom the Queen apparently had become very fond of, were staying at Audley End ; and hearing there was a fair at f Sa fron Walden , they took it into their heads to dress up like country girls and go to see the fun Queen Catherine on the pillion behind Old Sir

Bernard Gascoigne , and the two Duchesses on ilh ons i two p beh nd other courtiers . They saw the Sights and they bought fairings , and they thoroughly enj oyed themselves , when , alas they were recognized ; and as many had horses , they mounted them , so that they could better gape at the Queen and her Duchesses , and thus , to the Of confusion the Queen , She and the others were 254 CHARLES II .

attended by a motley crew back to Audley, where they were met by the Merry Monarch and the good f or - h nothing Buckingham . Perhaps it was t en that His Majesty realized that Her Majesty had f or i e no vocation the religious l fe , as She had alr ady told him ; for much water had flowed under the bridge since she in her early excitement had visited first in the town and then in the country hr u the s ines of Saints , to show her gratit de to them for being chosen to be Queen of England . ’ Although , maybe, she had been given her heart s not ou h desire, it had turned t altoget er in the way is that She had expected ; still , there no doubt that Queen Catherine preferred her Royal Sinner to any number of Saints , and She firmly remained with him . 1672 was the year of the Declaration of In — du lgenc e a measure which relieved the Non conformists on one side and the Roman Catholics o n the other . It released John Bunyan from f or Bedford Jail , where he had been twelve years . was - He forty four when he left prison , and in was f or the years during which he imprisoned ,

- open air preaching and for the opinions he held , he ’ ” had written his Pilgrim s Progress . Two houses are still pointed out in the Surrey hills where he hid and earned his bread as a tinker . Captain ’ his l Renouard James , in notes on the Pi grims of Way in West Surrey , thinks the recollection the pilgrimage days gave Bunyan the idea of his Pil ’ of grim s Progress . The ridge above the marshes f n Shal ord may have been the Delectable Mountai s , ll Doubting Castle actually exists near Box Hi , and Vanity Fair is an exact description of the

256 11 CHARLES .

h er w Queen away and send to a plantation , here sh e he promised would be faithfully cared for , so that the King might get a divorce o n the plea o f n desertion . The King , says Bur et , rejected i w the dea with horror , and said it ould be a wicked thing to make a po or lady miserable just because She was his wife and had no children . o f Poor Catherine Braganza , a foreigner , not pretty enough to hold her own with the dissolute women wh o surrounded the King At last by his his neglect, wit , his urbanity, he broke her to his w ill , and made this childless Catherine the most w o retched f women . She had to learn to endure sh e so to his friends , and even sank low as make of friends with some them , and to get what sh e ou amusement could t of them . Burnet says She went about sometimes masked into unknown one houses and danced with a wild frolic , and no l h O e sh e to could blame, but on y p managed dance ” of dr some her misery away . An ew Marvell did not like the Queen , and wrote many verses on i : this, after all , innocent amusement . He beg ns ” e orm rea u een th e error of our ou , R f , G t Q , s y y th and ends

hi e we' th e uner r e e ou a W l f al it s d v tly p y,

An d an e f or o a ou a e danced a wa . d c j y, th t y h v y Waller writes more kindly of the Queen when he writes on her love for tea

Th e best of Qu eens and best of herbs we owe To that brave nation wh o th e way did Show ” To th e fair regi on Where th e su n doth ris e .

In this year it was noised ab road that the Jesuits were going to govern England again and a French SIR JOHN EVELYN 257

a on expedition w s about to land our shores , and the people began to see in every flower that blows the face of a Frenchman or Jesuit ; f or since the Gunpowder Plot England had not felt safe where the was Roman Faith concerned , and then , as now, it was a national characteristic to have some stunt ’ or other going . How standard bread , birds of plumage, spies , and thousands other stunts , o owing their birth to the sale f newspapers , pass in quick succession through your brain And now to get away from plots and stunts to or into the country , Richmond to Deptford , where on the 7th June John Evelyn was entertaining F or Dryden , now Poet Laureate . , as with Sir l or Wil iam Temple , there was no man woman who did not think it a privilege and an honour to know and visit this delightful man who lived at peace with all men (even at this time the little ” of did bit extra , as A . E . W . Mason calls character , count) , and to walk with him in his lovely garden , l and to isten to all the wonders Of trees , flowers , and herbs which he could tell you - f or it was well to know something o f herbs in those days , when

Of necessity you had often to doctor yourself , and if you knew nothing Of the properties of herbs you might as easily poison yourself as not. was Judging from the Old herbals , there apparently ou not was no disease y could cope with , and there f or a brew every ache and pain . It is interesting to find that the portion of Richmond on the hill which still bears the name Of of the Vineyard , takes its name from one the many attempts that had been made to cause England to rival France as a wine - producing 258 11 CHARLES .

country . There is a conversation between Sir ’ n Mr John Evely and . Rose, the King s gardener , on “ ” one the subject . Being day, says Sir John ,

refreshing myself in the garden of Essex House,

i . I fell into discourse w th Mr Rose about vines , and particularly the cause Of neglect of vineyards Of late in England . Mr . Rose said the strange decay amongst the vines in these later days proceeded from no other cause than our own neglect I wish vines were Oftener grown again . Why Should they not be used for pergolas instead of roses eternally Which reminds me of a curious of as story a rose told by Sir Kenelm Digby , but , as of Sir John Evelyn says , he w a teller strange things A S a certain Lady Selenger (St . Ledger) ’ was lying asleep a rose was lay d against her ” cheek and it raised a blister . Far be it from me to cast a doubt on the exquisite texture of Lady ’ S elen er s - g skin , but , from a common sense point ” o f sa i view, I should y insect . St ll , lovely w as the eternal rose is , the vine overhead ith the sun glimmering through is very delectable , especially when the time comes for the translucent green grapes to be powdered and freckled with gold . n King Charles did appreciate his ow country , for in reply to someone wh o at the expense of was of England extolling the climates Spain ,

Italy , and France, the King made reply that he thought the best climate was Where he could be abroad in the air with pleasure or at least without trouble or inconvenience the most days in the year , and this he thought would be

England more than any other country in Europe .

260 CHARLES II . and his Duchess used to sit in on either Side of the lovely Grinling Gibbons fireplace (expressing , maybe , their opinions in the forcible language of his the day) are still Shown . T ideal home life was f or on 24th 1 682 not for long , the August , , the

Duke died , leaving no children , an unregretful h is widow, and an ungrateful nation . Evelyn in Of 1 0th 1 699 Diary the November , , is still indignant i : of w th the Duke , for he writes The Duke Lauder dale , who honoured me with his presence in ye di country, after nner discoursing Of a Maitland Of (an ancestor Of his) whom I had several letters , desired 1 would trust him with them for a few is days . It now more than a few years past that being put Off from time to time till the death of his Grace , when his library was selling , my letters ’ or rec ov er d and papers could nowhere be found . tretc h er So by this y my collection being broken , I bestowed the remainder on a worthy and curious friend of mine (Pepys) who is not likely to trust a i ” S w th anything he values . The plotting against the King and Duke of York continued, and the outcome was the Rye 1 683 was one House Plot , . The plot betrayed by i ll of ts members . Although Lord Wi iam Russell n and Algernon Syd ey had nothing to do with it, w they ere executed , their real offence being they wished to exclude th e Duke of York from succession .

After this Monmouth retired to the Continent, and King Charles heaved a sigh of relief . He replaced the Duke of York as Lord High Admiral , and the Tories were triumphant all along the line ; and the King regained his Old popularity, and, it is said, never had the Court been gayer or A GALLANT END 261

brighter since the Restoration . At the same time much secret plotting was going on against the of Duke York , in which the Duchess of Portsmouth was took a great share . She also gambling as well as plotting , and would lose five thousand guineas sh e at a sitting , so it is small wonder that accepted bribes from France and Holland . of 1 st 1 685 On the evening the February , , the Duchess and others were playing basset as usual of round a large table, with a bank at least two thousand pounds in gold before them . The King as not on w playing , but looking with Cleveland , b o was Mazarin , and others , while a French y singing love songs to them . Six days later all was in the dust .

The King had not been well , and had eaten nothing all day, and he passed a restless night .

He rose early, but seemed drowsy and absent . At ’ eight o clock he had a fit of apoplexy . When the Queen saw him she was so overcome that she had to be taken to her room . He rallied and sent f or sh e was ill her , but too to go to him ; sh e sent him a message asking him to pardon her if sh e “ ” had ever offended him . Alas , poor lady ' said

Charles . She asks my pardon . I beg hers with all Hu dleston h my heart , the priest w o had his was saved life at Worcester , sent for . Charles : i said You have saved my l fe twice, first my ” ul body and now my so . When the morning light came he asked to have the curtains drawn h e on back that might once more look the day , and he apologized to those who had stood round him all the night for the trouble he had caused them , and he said he had been such an unconscionable 262 CHARLES 11 .

ul him time dying , but he hoped they wo d excuse , so was i to the end he just h mself . Green says di — W Charles ed as he lived brave, itty, cynical , even in the presence of death .

In a letter from C . Wyche to Lord Ormonde on 1 1 685 erm n the 7th February , , dated from J y : hi ur Street, he writes T s night, Sat day, the King was very obscurely buried in a new vault in 1 Henry VII . Chapel , about 2 feet square, lined f with black marble . All the white staf s were , r according to custom , broken and th own into the one ground , but every restored to the same hands ” : of again . He goes on to say The Duchess Portsmouth desiring protection was answered S h e would be protected against insolences , but could not be protected against paying her debts , and as well her Grace as Nell Gwynne had been told not to put her house in mourning nor u se that sort of nails about her coach and chair which is kept as a distinction for the Royal family on such occasions , and much else put on her by command (Ormonde After all this vanity the face of the Court was exceedingly changed , and a more solemn and moral behaviour became the rule .

CHAPTER XXII

J A MES 11 .

’ JAMES was sixteen at the time of his father s ’ (Charles I . s) death . Nearly all his young life had been spent in Richmond . He escaped to Holland , and afterwards lived with his mother , Henrietta

Maria , in Paris , and there he had his training in the Roman Faith . He had a good education , and served in the French Army under Marshal Turenne , and he also served in Spain . 1660 of In he married Anne Hyde , daughter the

Chancellor Clarendon , and had eight children , but two all died except the daughters , the Princesses wh o Mary and Anne, were also brought up at of Richmond , and in their turn became Queens in 1 . 6 1 two England Anne Hyde died 7 , and years Of M later he married Mary odena .

After Charles the King died , James closed his eyes and remained alone some little time before he went o u t to the courtiers who were waiting to F or receive him as King . a few days things seemed to promise well , for he promised , although he was o f the Roman Faith , to respect and maintain the Church of England and the rights Of the people ; but within a few days he publicly attended Mass in royal state . All the historians seem to think was of that this the beginning the end , but , after was all , everybody knew he a Roman Catholic ; and

I think that he showed courage , for at any rate 263 1 8 264 E JAM S II .

he never pretended to be other than what he w as . not Unfortunately , he did stop at that, but determinedly tried to make everyone see eye ou see to eye with him , and y cannot eye to eye with others to order without getting a permanent You see f or squint . must things yourself . I

thoroughly believe in party spirit , but you ought to j oin the party that looks your way; and f or James to try and bring the English people back w to Rome seems curiously un ise, and like asking f or f or son trouble himself and his . Anyhow ,

he valued his religion more than his crown , was and that is surely to his credit , but he not an attractive character . He was not , like Charles his brother , a merry monarch , and never pretended

so . to be ; and he did horrible things Very soon , to please the Catholics , he had that horrible Titus

Oates nearly whipped to death . I would with pleasure have given him one hundred stripes my self ; but when you give a man seventeen hundred one on stripes in day, and other things other days , i s . it overdoing it Also he became, like Charles , of : as a pensioner France . Louis said He is ” his fond of my pistoles as ever brother was . I can never see what the King of France got ou t of these Stuarts ; he seems to have been always giving and getting no return . Perhaps , though , r or o it did stop a wa tw . It was at this time that the Whigs began to re of vive and lift up their heads . The Duke Argyll crossed over from Amsterdam and raised the of standard insurrection in the Western Islands , but he was too previous and did not get the support he expected ; also he was betrayed by a

266 JAMES II . the place of execution King Charles had charged him to carry the George to his son with these two commands—that he should forgive his mur ' derers h e , and that if ever came to the throne he should so govern his subjects as not to force them to extremities . was to Monmouth brought London , where the w King had a personal intervie with him , although ’ he had made up his mind notto spare his nephew s

. set life In this , it is said , King James aside a general rule Observed among Kings , which is never to allow a criminal under the sentence of death ’ a sight of his Prince s face without a design to ” S O pardon him . And ended , says Evelyn , of this quondam Duke , the darling his father and ye ladies , being extremely handsome and adroit , an excellent souldier and dancer , a favourite

of . Of the people , an easy nature He failed and ” as perished . And S O Monmouth w left by all his good stars , which set with that royal star that gave them birth and heat . on 15 Before the end , the th July , Monmouth v had an inter iew with his Duchess , but he received her very coldly, as for two years he had been ” a friend with ye Lady Henrietta Wentworth . He did n ot consider in this matter he had done so any wrong , I expect the Duchess felt a little cold to o ; but he expressed much sorr ow f or any other fault he may have committed . He made no

on . speech the scaffold , and he died without fear Before the end he wrote to the King and disclaimed all title to the throne , and he asked him to be kind wi His to his fe and children . mother died miserably

without anything to bury her . THE BLOODY ASSIZE 267

After this followed the Bloody Assize , and Monmouth ’ s followers were treated with barbaric eff re s brutality by Chief Justice J y , a coarse and inf amous man who was sent by the King to try the prisoners . He bullied and browbeat them , n and sentenced them agai st evidence, drinking copious draughts of wine to keep himself up to the mark . He ordered Lady Alice Lisle to be burnt alive (James in his mercy commuted this sentence to beheading) , simply because in the kindness of her heart She had given food and a bed to two fugitives whom sh e did not even was know . And the pitch cauldron kept boiling s and ever ready in the A size Tower , and the peasant wh o officiated earned by his zeal the of i B oilman eff re s name W lliam . J y boasted that he had hanged more traitors than any o f his pre dec e r sso s since the Conquest . He made thirty u of four thousand po nds by the sale pardons, and for all this and more , James the King made him

Lord High Chancellor of England . Three hundred i and thirty pr soners were hanged , and eight hundred and forty sold as slaves (for ten years) i to the West Ind es , at from ten to fifteen pounds each . On the 31 st October Evelyn writes in his ’ Diary : I din d at our greate Lord Chancellor ’ eff ries J who us d me with greate respect . This was the late Chief Justice wh o had newly been on the Western Circuit to try the Monmouth con spir ators and had formerly don such severe ’ ’ justice among the obnoxious in West m Hall f or which his Maty dignified him by creating him first ’ ser d Baron and now Lord Chancellor . He has v 268 JAMES II .

on i the Court interest all the hard est occasions, ” of Of C is a nature cruel and a slave the ourt . 1 685 i k In about November , , the King , th n ing dl it right and proper , created Catherine Se ey of Countess Dorchester . The Queen took this so wh o was matter much to heart that Evelyn , : sitting near her at a public dinner , says She hardly ate a morsel nor spoke one word to the ' King and then sh e fell sick and took to her chamber, where I suppose She had time for reflection . Knowing that the Roman Catholics were as angry as She was at the honour done to w sh e this Protestant oman , resolved to call together a sort of executive committee consisting of her Father Confessor , a few priests , some of the l was Council , and the Catho ic peers . When all ready sh e sent word to the King that She Wished to speak to him . When the King entered Her ’ Majesty s chamber he found that a concert was to about commence, Her Maj esty taking the solo .

The theme , Which shall depart in a minor key, told the tale of a convent f or the Queen or the w Of withdra al the Countess from Court . Then a singularly efficient chorus took up the theme and hi reiterated loudly and with unanimity, W ch shall depart until the King , willing to do any thing for a quiet life , sent his royal command to the new Countess to withdraw from Whitehall and go abroad . But he reckoned without his sa now host, and he had to y , as he said later , ” This is flat rebellion ; for the Countess refused to Obey her King , and it was not until he had given her a large estate in Ireland that sh e took her departure .

270 JAMES II .

w in their girdled habits and co ls , and openly boasting that they would soon walk in procession through Cheapside . I cannot imagine anything more charming to look on from an artistic point of w was not Vie . But England artistic just then , sh e 1686 and began to riot , and in a camp had to be established at Hounslow of thirteen thousand ’ o ffi c ere of wa of men , d by those the King s y thinking . 4th 1 68 On the April , 7 , King James published a Declaration of Indulgence and all religious so tests were done away with , and began a nice muddle . Hounslow Camp became a favourite place f or p icnics ; mingled with musketeers and dragoons , fine ladies and courtiers from the

Court and Soho Square gaily wandered about .

Sharpers from Whitefriars did a busy trade, o on invalids in sedan chairs went to l ok , monks in hoods were everywhere , lacqueys in rich w on liveries aiting their betters , pedlars and orange girls passing and repassing ; and in truth Hounslow became the gayest suburb of the capital , and whenever the King visited the camp he took the Queen to Richmond and returned his here each evening , making the place head quarters . At this time ( 1 688) the King and Queen were very anxious about the little heir to this tottering throne . They evidently kn ew nothing about the of Of feeding a child a few days Old , for they were w a of giving him atter gruell m de barley flour , ” water , sugar , to which was added some currants . He became so ill that he was sent with Lady his Powis , governess , to Richmond , and there he PRINCE JAMES 27 1 became so much worse that She expected he would die before the King and Queen could arrive ; but they heard with thankfulness when they did arrive ” that the Prince is still alive . They got at once from the Village o f Richmond the wife of a tile was did maker . She healthy and honest , and more for the little Prince than all the physicians ’ is -ou t in h father s realms . She is new rigged ” one of one by degrees , the courtiers said , and on hundred pounds a year settled her , and has or had two three hundred guineas given her which , h ” s e sh e do . saith , knows not what to with The Queen remained at Richmond with the child till the 9th August . 14 On the th October , Evelyn writes in his ’ N O Diary : The King s birthday . guns from su n its the Tower as usual . The eclipsed at rising . This day signal for the victory of William the

Conqueror over Harold near Battle in Sussex . The wind which has been hitherto West was East of all day . Wonderful expectation the Dutch

Fleet . Public prayers ordered to be read in the ” Churches against invasion . In the midst of all these alarms , when prayers were being read in r the chu ches against invasion , James had the little Prince baptized in the Catholic Chapel of

St . James . At least he had the courage of his convictions . The Pope was represented by his ’A nuncio Count d dda . He held the child in f his arms at the font, being god ather, and the w of Queen Do ager , Catherine Braganza , god f mother , Father Leyburn O ficiating . The cere monial is noted in these words : The Princ e of Wales was christened yesterday and called 27 2 JAMES 11 .

’ James Francis Edward , and the Pope s nuncio w ” and the Queen do ager gossips . w Sir John Evelyn ent about quietly as usual , his thinking much , as was proved by Diary . see At this time he went to Mr . Wat keeper ” of A of the pothecaries garden simples Chelsey, ’ and beside many rare annuals he saw the Jesu it s bark (perhaps more than a coincidence in those don days) , which had wonders in quartan To - k a . gues day, than s to the late Lord Downham is and others , the physic garden at Chelsea as w interesting as it as in 1 688 . It is so difficult to get any idea of William o f f or Orange , some historians write that he was ready and more than willing to come whenever he was do so called upon to , while other histories declare w of he did not ish to be King England , but was absolutely loyal to his father-in-law and only on of looked sorrowfully, bewailing the fate ou r ll land . We , the proof Of the pudding is in the to u se n t eating , a good Old saying , and I can o imagine that he had those many objections whic h kindly historians write down in beautifully chosen was ul language . I believe he thought it a mercif Providence that placed him so near in the nick o f time , because he certainly had things ready in case of emergencies . Evidently Sir John Evelyn had not entirely a on realized what w s going in Holland, or perhaps he went down to talk over events with Sir Charles B rou ncker Littleton at Shene , to whom Lord had left his lovely old h ou Se and estate here . Sir John says : Lord B rou nc ker wh o was ever noted for dl a hard covetous man, but for worl y craft and

274 JAMES II .

Princess Anne , escorted by Bishop Compton . of h o Her husband , Prince George Denmark , w ’ f or as . I v e was a nobody ( , Charles II had said , ’ tried him sober and I ve tried him drunk , and ou there is nothing in him y can understand , ’ but that a man s o wn daughter should desert her father and her King when he was left by all is ” Go d unthinkable . help me, said James the his o n King in misery, even my w children have ” deserted me . The Queen begged to be allowed w to remain ith him, but he sent her and the little child to France . ’ At three o clock in the morning of the 1 1 th

December , the King followed her , dropping the Great Seal of the kingdom in the Thames on his way ; but he was arrested by some fishermen and s t Ham wa brough back to London , and ordered to

House , Richmond . He said he would rather go to Rochester , and from there he slipped away in the early morning and crossed to France . as all n And now, there must be an end to thi gs , and I have a feeling I have tampered with history ll of much too long already, I wi leave William Orange and Mary his wife comfortably seated of o f on the thr one England , and the last the Stuart Kings in a not uncomfortable exile in

France , if he only would have believed it and accepted the inevitable . CHAPTER XXIII THE REMAINING BUILDINGS I T is difficult to fix the exact date when the main part of the Palace disappeared , but it is plain that this happened in the second half of the seven teenth N O of 1 649 century . doubt the survey B randram was referred to by Mr . ordered by the Commonwealth Parh ament with a View to a sale o f the materials ; and I expect that the demolition began soon after the survey was made , and that ” many of the neighbours carried o ff souvenirs A S and built them into their houses . I have said , — Queen Henrietta Maria lived here in some part — 1665 a d which was still left standing until , n

James II . made some repairs . But it is clear that n t f or he did o really restore the Palace ; , when after the Revolution Princess Anne asked to be allowed to live here , her request was refused . On 10th 1 the October, 700, only twelve years after

James had sought sanctuary in France , the Site ’ of the Trumpeters House (upon which parts of the Chapel and Hall had stood) was described in the grant to Richard Hill as an Old decayed and abandoned piece of the ou t parts of the Old Palace of Richmond and in a new grant to him in 1 10 vi 7 it was referred to as ha ng been , even in ” 1 00 old 7 , an ruinated building . The only important parts of the original stru c ture which were left untouched were at about the same time converted , as it is recorded , into 275 276 THE REMAIN ING BUILDINGS

modern dwelling-houses and these are repre sented by the two houses now known as the Old

Palace and Wardrobe Court . I have already told why these two remaining parts of the Palace were not pulled down with the of h ow i other portions the Palace ; and , fire hav ng

o u t of w . broken in some the ardrobe rooms , Mr Roane endangered his life by preserving them of from being fired , and in consideration his services was given the remaining portion of the

Palace for his life . We have very plain proof of the fire , as in the little gallery and inner hall the timbers are in many places charred black .

This house and the next , which faces Richmond one Green , dovetail into each other, room in either house being side by Side under the same roof with a doorway, now blocked up , between them . — THE OLD PALACE Oi the house still called the Old Palace— the part which looks towards the — I hi Green have written not ng , as I understand the present owner is going to give an account o f e it himself . It should be full of int rest . Of the middle room over the archway there sa are many stories told . Some y Queen Elizabeth died there , after She had wandered about waiting for the ring whic h Essex was to send to her to remind is her of their friendship . It a pretty story, but as as on 2nd 1 601 Essex w beheaded February , , and i 24th 1 603 sh e El zabeth did not die till March , , must have been wandering about quite a long is time . Again it said , which is far more feasible , that it was from this window Lady Scrope dropped t into the hands of her brother , Sir Rober Carey,

278 THE REMAINING BUILDI NGS

. n reached Some years after we had fou d this , Mr . of o f Middleton , owner that part the Old Palace di s which faces the Green , covered in his house a secret door which had been papered over . He had it Opened, and it led into a large cupboard -u W four feet square , with a small blocked p indow ,

- i and in the floor is a trap door . On l fting it up , he found himself looking down into the space that we had found years before ; so you could leave one house secretly by the staircase and enter by ou r garden the hidden room .

ARDR B E OURT — O . W C This house, in which these chapters were written , lay (as the survey shows) between the Palace Court and the Privy Garden , and was occupied by the Wardrobe-keeper and f other o ficers of the Court . There is a Wardrobe Court at Westminster and another (I think) at ’ aerde s Windsor . If you will look at de Wyng Old print of 1 652 (reproduced in this volume) you will easily recognize the house by its two - gabled roof running from the gateway to the main building . In that print the building is drawn S O as to appear rather farther to the east of the gateway than in fact it is ; but Obviously this was done to suit the ’ is t artist s perspective . There no doubt tha the ’ B randram s house stands , as Mr . measurements

on . Show, its original site 1 9 10 w of In the year , when doing some ork restoration , we came upon a fine Old Tudor oak arch in the little gallery which had been canvassed over ; of and last year , in taking down part the panelling from the wall that runs th e whole length Of the was house , we found that this wall made of wattle WARDROBE COURT 279

t and daub with timbers about three feet apar . The delight is that the timbers are trees just shaved Off to a bit make them tidy, and are about fifteen hi inches in diameter . I t nk anyone with any knowledge of bricks or timbers would judge by these the date of the house . Wardrobe Court is one hundr ed feet in length of now, but it must have been originally greater as old on length , two fireplaces are left the end a t w ll , as well as a great arch . On the cour yard front of the house (Tudor period) the bricks are small , ornamented with a design formed of black or bluey bricks among the dark red ones , in large di - of amond shaped patterns . The garden side of the house was refronted in the reign Queen Anne , in all probability by Sir Christopher Wren when ’ the Trumpeters House was built . I have mentioned the ghosts we have never li seen . One fami ar spirit, Peter , who belonged wh o to Mrs . Carmichael (a great spiritualist, o ne lived here for a time) , left day when we first was came here . I arranging the linen , rather u beautif lly as I thought, with lavender from the i - nl herb garden, in the l nen room , when sudde y with a loud noise the paper was rent from ceiling to floor , and I conclude Peter rushed from the or house f ever . Anyhow, he Showed by his hasty was exit that the room panelled , so that is so much to the good . I heard afterwards that he was in the habit of communing with Mrs . Car o ur l - michael in inen room . And now I mu st g o for one moment into the h ttle ll Sti Room , where, in the days before I was s e b o the hara sed wife of a M m er f Parliament, 1 9 280 THE REMAINING B UILDINGS

i I used to compose many things that del ghted me , perhaps more than any other member of the family, as sometimes things did not turn out quite as I meant them to do , and then the whole house hold had to be taken into my confidence willy nill y. But for all that , I have made quite good rose and lavender water , distilled in the most charming ll and little sti in the world , a hundred fifty years Old , and other things such as cold creams , poman

- ders , and lip salves , which are quite easy to make ou of so if y have the turn mind to do . di But as I was saying , Peter has left us . Car nal ll u s Wolsey is sti with , but not so often as he used his his to be . It is said that after death spirit a entered into the body of spider, and I shudder reverently whenever I see his nimble figure crossing his six the floor as fast as long legs can carry him . now of He is about the size a broad bean , and is nl o y to be seen here and at Hampton Court . All the rooms lead from one into another like se tho at Hampton Court . Never had a house so -fl many doors and windows . On the ground oor the rooms are low and timbered ; but on the first fl or o they are very lofty , and all are panelled . The wardrobe demanded no small space in the ’ King s Manor House, for it contained the royal f or hi apparel mself, the Queen , and the Princes . In the roof of this house were found some large chests containing part Of the two thousand dresses which * r . Queen Elizabeth acqui ed during her reign .

’ “ I n Nichol s Progresses it says : Qu een Elizabeth made no ne er a e an t n awa so a e w i ome will , ith g v y hi g y ; th t th y h ch c a er a find a we urn e ewe - ouse and r war ro e ft sh ll ll f ish d j l h , ich d b ” r of more than gowns with all things else answe able.

THE PRIVY GARDEN 281

ou r Unfortunately, they were found long before time, and were claimed by the Crown . e When w first came here , I thought I would plant trees for posterity ; and I found in an old book that walnut , mulberry , medlar, quince , rowan , and chequer trees were the trees to plant . It was a tradition of the house that a pomegranate should always grow in the garden . So I at once h e had another planted , and now t reason has come is of to light . The pomegranate in memory Queen Katherine of Arragon and emblematic of her ; and as doubtless sh e Often came here to look at her dresses , what could be more likely than that her ul own pomegranate, which expressed herself , sho d our was be planted in the Privy Garden , as garden ' then called We have a letter from Dr. Julius , wh o 1 813 1 8 6 lived here from until 7 , showing that he had obtained permission to take the Old pome granate with him to Windsor as a memento of the garden . old In the days when Henry VIII . cared f or Katherine he had the pomegranate and the

Tudor rose blended together . It was much used

' by him as an embellishment , especially at the Of tournament for the baptism Prince Arthur .

. . A . of C of Mr W Lindsay, the ollege Arms , kindly showed me the wonderful painted vellum roll Of i the tournament, which very l kely took place on f or Richmond Green ; according to the roll , which is 1508 dated , they were here often at the time .

The tournament was to enable Henry VIII . to vindicate the honour o f Katherine of Arragon ; is it a pity he did not continue as he began . The Queen is represented with her ladies looking 282 THE REMAININ G BUILDINGS

on from a sort of grand-stand while Henry of fights and is , course, conqueror . The colours are as fresh and wonderful to -day as when it was

painted , and the gold perfectly pure , but the silver

is tarnished or iridescent . It begins with the Tudor

rose and pomegranate j oined together . ” of Gerard says , in his Herbal, the pome granate : He has put in the seedes so that they ’ may come up , cheerfully attending God s leisure

for flowers and fruit . The pomegranate is iffi d cult to grow, but I hear they are now getting r it to f uit at Kew.

Henry VIII . had an extraordinary love o f hi his associating mself with temporary Queens . In the early days Of Queen Katherine during an

- entertainment , dancing girls in white dresses orna mented with H and K entwined in gold were ’ the principal feature . In Anne Boleyn s time c arv ed in stone H and A were , blended into ’ - a true lovers knot . They are still to be seen at A Hampton Court . nd then comes , in coloured stonework, also at Hampton Court, H and ” J . Henry ought to have given a thought as to h ow the future generations would view these initial changes . And even though he made short of Ann of shift e Cleves , he could not resist yet another interlacing of h is H with her A and did not li of he even uti ze the A the first Anne, so which he really might have done for short a time . Poor little Catherine Howard was the most of flamboyant all, for gold coins were struck in of commemoration her marriage, bearing the royal arms of England with and on the reverse — side a rose crown ed the rose Henry chose to be ,

284 THE REMAININ G BUILDINGS the crime by which his family had possessed them o i of selves the crown England , the murder and dethronement of Richard II .

The Abbey was built for forty monks , the first being John Kingstone . They were allowed great privileges , being exempted from the Aid paid ’ to the Crown upon the King s eldest son being ’ on of knighted , and also the marriage the King s eldest daughter ; and the monks could demand of the chief butler of the King two casks or five pipes of the red wine of Gascony . Salmon says ” hi of k T s youngest child Mon ery was a darling , and the recluses solaced themselves with the royal favour , little dreaming that another Henry was - ro at hand , who , disregarding the curses of his p genitors , would destroy them . At the suppression 1539 of this monastery by Henry VIII . in the * r income was valued at £777 per annum . Hen y of VIII . then granted the Abbey to the Earl

of . Hereford, and in the reign Edward VI the Duke of his Somerset had it, but at attainder it went to the Duke of Suffolk in about 1552. In the reign of Queen Mary the monks again

- nl inhabited their long deserted cells , but o y if for about fifteen months . I wonder the brethren ever saw flitting through the long

Maurice writes

eau e e wi ou n e wea en owe With b ty d ck d , th c tl ss lth d d , een atw o e ewe e a ar n h ad owe Sh , h s j ll d lt s Ki gs b d , ’ n ear e th e ran wa e ul ra e Shee ly f lt ty t s st f g ,

A nd rendered back th e spoils of many an age. I or s wh o a e in r n e en our one ts L d , l t p i c ly spl d sh ,

Their plu ndered hoard and trampelled shine bemoan. f Th e last Prior did not make mu ch moan ; h e made th e best o r a b ad u ne and e ame th e ro e an ean of e e . b si ss , b c P t st t D Ch st SHENE ABBEY 285 passages the shadow of the poor little murdered twelve-days Queen Queen Elizabeth again suppressed the monas ter o y, but allowed the monks to g away peaceably to Flanders , where, it is said , the community existed till nearly the end Of the last century . The Abbey apparently passed into the possession one Of Percival Gunston . In 1584 Queen Elizabeth granted it to Sir

W . Thomas Gorges , hom James I made Keeper of Richmond Mansion and Park ; and in 1605 a new grant was made of the Wardr obe Gardens and New Park to Sir Edward Gorges . of During the reign Charles I . the monastery changed hands many times , and it was ultimately Of granted to the Duke Lennox for his life . i After the Restorat on , Philip , Viscount Lisle , s of wa granted a lease the Abbey for sixty years . e B ellas s He assign d it to Lord John y . ’ of 2 th 1668 In Evelyn s Diary the 7 August, , r c k r he says : I dined with Mr . Henry B un e at of of the Abbey Shene , formerly a Monastery the is Carthusians . There yet remaining a solitary hi cell and a cross . Wit n the ample enclosure are several pretty villas and fine gardens of the most excellent fruits , especially Sir William Temple ,

Ambassador into Holland , and Lord Lisle son of the Earl of Leicester wh o has diverse rare pictures ” ir there . S William Temple had taken up his 1 666 residence in Richmond in , and was there till 1686 so he went to Moor Park in , leaving his n John in of possession his house in Richmond . But he came back again at the time Of the Revolution 1 688 in , as Moor Park was growing unsafe, lying 286 THE REMAIN ING BUILDINGS

of as it did in the way both armies . He was

accompanied by his young relation and secretary,

an eccentric , uncouth , disagreeable young Irish was man whose name Jonathan Swift, who in later days became the celebrated Dean Swift . h ow Telling Mrs . Howard he first got his giddiness , he says : By eating 100 golden pippins at a time ”

. a in Richmond I wonder he lived to tell the t le . of After the arrival the Prince Of Orange, Sir William returned to Moor Park about the end of 1 689 a on , and from there he used to w it the hi King at Richmond and at Windsor . After s death at Moor Park in 1700—where his heart was buried by his wish in a silver box under the — sundial in his garden there is nothing much of r old of any interest conce ning the Abbey Shene , and I do not think there is any trace Whatever in the Old Deer Park of the place where all these intensely interesting people once lived .

’

THE RI ARY was VI I . s F built in Henry reign ,

1499 . in about , when he rebuilt his palace There f or does not seem to have been much need it, as there were in the neighbourhood of Richmond eleven most dev ou te and vertuous h ou sis of ” was religion , and the Abbey within a short distance ; but the Friary was intended as a con ui vent for the Observant Friars . It was a b lding of considerable extent , the boundary line ex ’ tending from Friar s Lane to Water Lane, and including within its precincts all the land on which are now built Queensberry House , St .

Helena Terrace , the White Cross Inn , and the

White Cross Buildings . The Cloisters extended

288 THE REMAINING BUILDINGS f or in her will She begs to be buried in the convent of Of the Observant Friars Richmond . But that, of not f or not course, Henry did allow, had the brethren made themselves highly Obnoxious to him through their firm Opposition to his divorce from of ' their royal patron , Queen Katherine Arragon l and he mis iked them , and suppressed and destroyed them , and doubtless took their revenues along with those of the various other monasteries and religious establishments which he swept away at that time . F or some time there was left a portion of this di r buil ng, called the Friars , containing th ee rooms below stayrs and four handsome rooms above stayrs Crisp says it was used as a ’ o Chandler s shop . N w it is said that not a vestige remains of the Convent ; but there is a row of arches left in the garden of Queensberry House hi w ch , according to an Old drawing , may have been a bit of the Convent, as they are apparently in the right place . It has always been said that these arches were a portion of the older Queens was berry Villa , but that house clearly nearer the river than these arches ; and if not part of the of th e Convent , they are probably a part old

Palace wall .

’ R ETER S E 1 08 THE T UMP S HOU , built in 7 , was so called from the two lif e - sized stone figures ’ of boys in servitor s dress blowing trumpets, which at one time stood in niches on either

Side of the entrance . They still exist in the garden . The land (about five acres) on which the house H GA RDE N WA R DR OB E COURT. THE DUTC ,

’ THE TRUMPE TE RS HOUS E .

n 28 . Fac i g p. 8

290 THE REMAINING BUILDINGS

h the home of her child ood, and in which , before ’ sh e her sister Mary s death , had asked to be wi no t . allowed to live . But her sh was granted Good Queen Ann e was not a very interesting of character . In the place her dead children her favourites filled her life . She loved them , and was as i to ruled by them . She w a good w fe a man wh o of loved his bottle first and last, and whom was t King James said , when he heard he deser ed by him : One good trooper would have been a ” greater loss . of Prince George Denmark , having drunk his on 28th 1 08 last bottle , died the October , 7 ; and his w on that day , it is said , wido ed Queen , over come by sorrow and grief , made three large and very hearty meals . In the end the quarrels of her wh o sh e favourites killed Queen Anne, said that ” “ could not outlive their violence . Sleep , said “ r n Dr . A buth ot , was never more welcome to a 1 st weary traveller than death to her , August ,

17 14 .

’ The history of the Trummters House from its erection by Richard Hill is known from the docu o f f o f o ments in the possession the Of ice Wo ds . l 1 35 From the Hil s it passed , in 7 , to Mr . Lewis 1 801 was Way . In the lease purchased by the uk of D e Queensberry , whose executors assigned it f 1 820 to the Earl o Yarmouth . In the house of l passed into the possession Lady Su livan , in

1835 into that of Mr. J . A . Stewart Mackenzie of 1 84 (sometime Governor Ceylon) , and in 7 into th at Of Mr . Gilbert Farquhar Graham Mathieson . The later occupants were known to our own generation . The freehold is still in the Crown . MAIDS OF HONOUR ROW 29 1

2nd 1848 li On the March , , Louis Phi ppe left

France to take ref uge in England . He and his Queen Marie Amelie (grandparents to the b eloved o wh o l Queen Am elie f Portugal , a so sought refuge in Richmond) had been in hiding on the C6te de a Honfleur r Gr ce at , and f om there embarked at l dusk for Havre . There they had on y a few steps to l Em r ess i was wa k aboard the p , wh ch to bring b dis them in safety to England , the Queen eing

guised as Madame Le Brun and the King as Mr . ’ ll mi F or Wi iam S th . a time the Trumpeters

House became their home , and they made a private n chapel of o e of the lovely Old rooms . The with drawing-room is particularly charming with its wi five long narrow ndows looking over the river , one and its five alcoves , facing each window . The carving and panelling are beautifully finished and very good . King Louis Philippe and Marie A ul melie co d have only had it for a year , as in 1 849 : see May, , Disraeli writes I have been to on Metternich . He lives Richmond Green in the most charming house in the world , called the Old c i Pala e . Long library , garden , everyth ng worthy o f of him . I met there the Duchess Cambridge llorado and Co s . I am enchanted with Richmond i not Green , wh ch , strange to say , I do recollect

ever having visited before , Often as I have been to to Richmond . I should like let my house and ll . ik live there It is sti , sweet and charming , al e i ” in Summer and W nter .

THE MAI DS OE HONOUR R OW is so called from the many charming ladies f or whom the row was built . Maids of honour , who flourished in the 29 2 THE REMAINING BUILDINGS

of first quarter the last century, were regarded as the most charming features of the time . They also gave their name and receipt to a very delightful cheesecake which is still made old on ll in an shop Hi Rise , where it has been f or one daily made hundred years and more, and l has given and stil gives complete satisfaction . hr Soon after George I . came to the t one he gave

Richmond Lodge, which stood in the Old Deer of Park , near the site the present Observatory, to the Prince and Princess of Wales ; and when they took up their residence there they found there was no room for their maids of honour . Thereupon the King allowed them to have built these four beautiful of of houses , on part the Site the Old Palace . But the Maids of Honour Row must be seen to be properly appreciated . The houses have so

' much dignity and charm in a kind of flat-fronted a i w y, stand ng back as they do from the footpath , each within its small garden with iron railings and gates of the same date . of 1 dl At the back No . is undoubte y the last ’ I s tower of Henry VI . palace . The present owner hi has built four rooms in t s tower, and from the top is a very fine view towards the river . On the ground-floor or garden -room there are in the wall two beautift moulded stone arches , now i bricked up , lead ng to subterranean passages , of eight to nine feet in width , supposed to lead to

Syon and the Priory . mi 2 3 . Nos . and are also very char ng

O 4 n . At N . Joh James Heidegger lived A native his u of Switzerland, he came to seek fort nes in 1 8 was England about 70 . Although he the

QUEENSBERRY VI LLA 293

was ugliest of men , he b ecame the fashion ; for he clever, witty, and had a very perfect manner . ” He produced an opera called Tomyris , and became a great conductor, and made a considerable f or fortune . He was a constant butt the wits of was S the day, and known as the wiss Count but his good-nature and generosity endeared him or to everyone , and no ball , assembly, festiva “ was complete until the Swiss Count was in his was evidence . If face ugly, he was very tall hl and well made, and George II . thought very hig y f of him and made him his Master o the Revels . It is said that it was he who established the

opera in public favour in England . He lived to ni was be nety, and died here , and buried in the

s 1 49 . Pari h Church in September, 7 An octagon hall in his house is still as it was in b eau tiq i his time, y painted by Dutch art sts .

QUEENS B ERRY VIL LA was built in 1708 by the -in- Earl of Cholmondeley , son law of Sir Robert wh Walpole , o had the Old Lodge in Richmond was Park . Queensberry a magnificent mansion , which cost its owner so dear that he could not f i af ord to furn sh it . (The lovely river path is

still known as Cholmondeley Walk . ) I suppose this was the reason why the Villa was sold to the of Earl Brooke and Warwick . It then passed L into the hands of Sir Robert yttelton, who sold wh o his it to John , Earl Spencer, gave it to mother , Lady Cowper ; and at her death it became the i of wh o property of the th rd Duke Queensberry, of of had married Katherine , daughter the Earl ’ “ Clarendon and Rochester . Prior s Kitty, beautiful 294 THE REMAINING BUILDINGS

and young , she kept her beauty to Old age . The Clarendon family had taken firm roothold in

Richmond , and it is no wonder that the Duchess was of Queensberry glad to be near her sister , the

Duchess Of Ormonde , at Ormonde House , and

Lady Dalkeith at Buccleuch House . The Duke s and Duchess were the very good f riend of Mr .

Gay, and as he lived with them for a time he must have been Often in Richmond ; charming

and delightful as he was , he was no business man , and but for their goodness to him he must have

come to a sorry end . It was Dean Swift who said to Gay : What an odd pretty sort of thing ” a Newg ate pastoral would make ' and it was from this remark that “ The Beggar’ s Opera ” 1 28 f or - r came into being in 7 , and ran sixty th ee nights in London . It brought Gay four hun dred pounds ; and Rich became richer by many thousands . Kings and Queens and Princesses went to see the play on the twenty-fir st night ; see also Sir Robert Walpole went to it, and , it is ’ dl Peac h u m Loc kit said , laughed delighte y at and s was song , which supposed to have pointed to the manner in which Sir Robert gathered togeth er of maj orities in his favour in the House Commons . But to be shown up once was enough f or Sir Robert Walpole ; and it is said that when Gay u wr ote another play, its prod ction was forbidden by the same Minister wh o h ad laughed so as to di sarm the public . Peac h u m Miss Lavinia Fenton , the original Polly , wi became Duchess of Bolton in due season . I sh Gay could see the setting of his Opera to -day Peac hu m n Polly in a hooped rose dress , steppi g off

296 THE REMAINING BUILDINGS

on restore it . The present hall , although a

of . reduced scale , is a facsimile the original hall The great ballroom extended the whole length of

the house , overlooking the river . The present withdrawing -room is much the same as in the old villa , the Old panelling and carving being used . It was in the great ballroom that the Duke stood ou t looking Of the window at the river , and said wearily : What is there to make so much of in ' flow flow the Thames There it goes flow, , , ”

of . always the same . I am weary it But there was is he wr ong ; it is never the same . It ever

is . changing , and every change lovely fift - He was y four when he succeeded his cousin , and was for twenty-four years lord of the bed chamber to George II . He had a passion for the

- - race course and gaming tables , but he was also one of of the most finished gentlemen his time, and it is said that at fourscore years he pursued pleasure with as much ardour as he did at twenty, with an interest as keen and a judgment ” as sound . He was always entertaining and always original . was of old There a pair settees , which it is said he had made up from some Old carvings Of the

Palace , with the Douglas crest carved in the — centre a large and bulbous heart topped with a crown , most uncomfortable for any back to rest against . One was left in the present we Queensberry House , and the other was knew one not where , until day years ago I went to Douglas House at Petersham , and in the

- - dining room stood the long lost twin . The story goes that in a rage the Duke sent his Duchess to A SGI LL HOUSE 29 7

Douglas House with one of the settees and remained sulking at Queensberry House with the other ; as but as there w no authorized Duchess , it complicates things . He may have given it to one of his many friends , for it is said that a - i 1810 as he lay dy ng in December , , his bed was billets- dour covered with and letters , at — so least seventy, and nearly all from females he of on was very popular . One the many friends as whom he lavished his wealth w an Italian , F a niani his g , whose daughter he believed to be own ; but Maria was also claimed by another w o wh . father , George Sel yn , also had great wealth

It is said , It is a wise child that knows its own ” h ow father , but wise a child to know two fathers of equal wealth ' She was very charming and of very attractive, and at the death each father became a great and greater heiress . She was 1 98 married in 7 to the Viscount Falmouth . old After the death Of Old Q . the house fell 1 8 0 was Into decay, and in 3 it pulled down , and the present house was built farther away from the son of river by Sir William Dundas , Sir David

Dundas , physician to George III . It remained 1 8 6 was in the Dundas family until 7 , when it purchased by Mr . Thomas Cave , in whose family it 19 19 s remained until , when it wa purchased by Galf rid Mr . de Trafford .

A S GI LL O S E was H U built by Sir Robert Taylor , o f f or a celebrated architect the day, Sir Charles A s ill g , a prosperous merchant and alderman of the wh o 1 city Of London was Lord Mayor in 757 . ou t 1 81 His son , Sir Charles , went to America in 7 29 8 THE REMAINING BUILDINGS and j oined the army under th e command of as Marquis Cornwallis . He w taken prisoner at of 1 82 the siege Yorktown , in Virginia . In May, 7 , all the captains of the army were ordered by General Washington to assemble and draw lots so that one might be selected to die by way of i ffi retaliation for the death of an Amer can O cer , A s ill and the lot fell on Sir Charles g . Through the intercession of the Queen of France on he was released , and he returned to England

. Hilditch h o A s ill parole The late Mr . , w lived in g f or of House many years , had an autograph letter ’ A s ill s A s ill o Lady g , written from g House t the then of Secretary State, thanking him for the successful efforts that had been made to save the life of her son .

THE OLD O RT HO S E ENTWORTH O S E C U U , W H U , and GARRICK HOUS E are also built on the site of the Old Palace .

I am told on good authority that you should end such an adventure as mine on a high triumphal note . I feel tempted to take refuge in that time honoured phrase “ And now I am drawing near my close (the Lord Chief Justice of England can supply the author and date of the remark) and to sa of y I am very glad it . But another note is sounded for me as I write , from the garden , where the daffy - down - dillies are blowing on their golden trumpets and are making the scillas open Wide r li their blue eyes , where the primulas are pu p ng the ground and thousands of green shoots are pushing their way through the earth to see what i u sun tis all abo t ; for the birds are singing , and the

is . is shining , and the winter past

2nd A ril 1922. 2 p ,

300 APPENDIX construc io t n from th e rest of th e Palac e . If th e terminals o f its embracing octagonal towers are taken away and its w n ow re u e w ou an rea re of th ma a i d s d c d, ith t y g t st tch e i gin on th e rm ti fo of a castle is assu med . I anno e n n en a th e ramewor or at all c t h lp thi ki g , th , th t f k , e en th e oun a on of ru ure e on to th e ear er v ts f d ti s , this st ct b l g li u n r b ildi g o Palace of Shene . There are several old drawings and prints and a f ew written re or of th e a a e of m on in ex en e b u t ere no c ds P l c Rich d ist c , th is

an. I n th e re ara on of th e a om an n an A n pl p p ti cc p yi g pl , Accou nt and Survey of th e Old Palace of Richmond in ”

urr ma h mm ner P r D . e e t e o o of a h amentA . 1649 , S y , d by C issi s h as rr been chiefly relied u pon . It is refe ed to hereafter as th e

oun and all u o a on are a en rom . In e on of Acc t , q t ti s t k f it sp cti existing portions of th e Palace and examinations of th e Old drawings and prints have assisted in th e elu cidation of many o n b u t rea ona e e u on a e ne e ar h ad to b e p i ts , s bl d d cti s h v c ss ily made in th e absence of positive pro of . It mu st b e remembered that th e drawings were execu ted at ar ou a e and a man of em rom an ar e ura v i s d t s th t y th , f chit ct l

o n of V ew are unr e a e . p i t i , li bl ’ ’ W n arde s r er and reen ew o ar r er and y g iv G vi s , H ll s iv Hill ’ V ew and o f re en ra n O th e ew rom th e err i s , G d y s g vi g f vi f F y , r a e probably th e most accurate . Th e o ow n th e r ara ra of th e ou n and th e f ll i g is fi st p g ph Acc t , others continu e in sequ ence with a f ew omissions

A ll a a a e u a e a a e or ou r ou e th t C pit l M ss g , P l c C t H s , ommon a e mon ou r on n of one ar e c ly c ll d Rich d C t , c sisti g l g and f a r ru u re of ree one of two or e y St ct F St , St i s high , Th e wer f w r n c o vered with lead . lo o hich Sto ies contai s o ne er ar e a e th e rea u er we o ore v y l g Room c ll d G t B tt y , ll fl d and e and one o er e oom a e th e u er light d , th littl R , c ll d B tt y am er ano er a e th e er u er and one Ch b , th Room c ll d Silv Sc ll y , o er e R Oom a e th e au er and a ar e and f a r th littl c ll d S c y , l g y h r r n a nin one f a r an ar e passage . T e highe Sto y c o t i g y d l g 100 ee in en and 40 in rea a e th e rea Room f t l gth b dth , c ll d G t i h e r n r a . a a reen n t owe e d e eo H ll This Room h th Sc l th f , o ver which is a little Gallery and a f ayr Foot Pace in th e er End ereo th e a emen u are e and high th f ; P v t is Sq Til , it is very well lighted and seeled and a dorned with eleven Statues in th e Sides thereof ; in th e Midst a Brick Hearth f or a ar oa re a n a ar e an orn in th e oo of Ch c l Fi , h vi g l g L th R f th e a e f or a ur o e urre e and o ere w H ll fitt d th t P p s , t t d c v d ith EXPLANATION OF PLAN 301

h or End of th e rea a ere . I n t e N lead Mem . th G t H ll th is o a e o ere w ea w to o ne Turret or Cl ck C s c v d ith L d , hich , r w h an orn in th e m e ereo are a gethe ith t e L th iddl th f , ” special Ornament u nto th e Building .

Two u sefu l points are gleaned from this paragraph : th e — — size and measurements are very preciou s oi th e Great ” a and a la en wa nor and ou f or a o H ll , th t it y l gth ys th s th , cl ck ” is spoken of at th e North End . Th e e of th e a a e is men one a er in the oun asp ct P l c ti d l t Acc t , b u t it is as well to qu ote it here f or c onvenienc e : Th e whole Messu age is b ou nded with Richmond Green u pon : th e ” North .

Th e r o n 1 on th e an on n of a P ivy L dgi gs ( Pl ) , c sisti g very large Free Stone B u ilding Of cur iou s Wo rkmans hip ree or e i all o ere w ea c onte nin we e th St i s h gh , c v d ith L d , y g t lv Rooms u pon every Storie th e lowest whereof c onteyns o ne ’ f a r oom a e th e a er am er o ore w y R , c ll d W it s Ch b , fl d ith Boards ; three Rooms c alled th e Robe Rooms ; fou r Rooms belonging to th e Master of th e H orse ; one o ther Room ’ c alled th e Servants Dining Room ; and three other Rooms e on n to th e room of th e o e all we oore e b l gi g G St l , ll fl d light d an m r s a d seeled . Th e iddle Sto ie c onteyn one Room c lled th e o ar e o er - ea and o ere w ea L bby ch d v h d , c v d ith L d in th e Middle of which Roof is a f ayr Lanthorn ; one other f a r am er oore w oar al e th e u ar am er y Ch b fl d ith B d , c l d G d Ch b o ne other Room c alled th e Presence Chamb er o ne o ther Room c alled th e Privy Closet one o ther Room c alled th e Privy Chamber one other Room c alled th e Passage ; one o ther Room c alled th e Bedchamber (7 ) one other Room called th e Withdrawing Chamb er one ’ o ther Room called th e D uke o f York s Bedchamb er o ne other Room c alled th e Scho ol Chamber and one o ther Room c alled th e Room f or th e Pages of th e B ed chamber ( 1 1) one other Room u sed f or a Passage ; being all of em we e and ee e and ma e u on th e th ll light d s l d , tt d p

Floors and in themselves very pleasant and u sefu l . Th e r or e c onte ns we e am er er we e thi d St i y t lv Ch b s v y ll light d ,

ee e and mo of em ma e and all f or re en u se . s l d , st th tt d , fit p s t

Mem . That th e Stru ctur e la st mentioned is leaded and b attayled and hath u pon it fourteen Tu rrets all covered w ea an n a er on en en e a o e th e ith L d , st di g v y c v i t H ighth b v said Leads ; which Tu rrets very mu ch adorn and set forth th e F ab rick of th e w o e ru u re and are a er ra e u h l St ct , v y g c f l rnamen u n o th e o e ou e e n er u ou to th e O t t Wh l H s , b i g p spic s ou n r r C t y ound ab ou t . APPENDIX

I n th e middle of th e Stru cture last mentioned is one a e our of 24 ee roa and 40 ee on w P v d C t , F t b d F t l g , hich ren er all th e oom ereo a l e nwar to b e er d s R s th f , th t y i ds , v y ” and a a light ple s nt . From th e four teen turrets shown on th e drawings this is re o n e as th e o of u n neare th e r er ou c g iz d bl ck b ildi gs st iv , th gh I ee u re a th e on on- a e erm na of e e as e e f l s th t i sh p d t i ls th s , d pict d in man of th e raw n do not re em e o e a er y d i gs , s bl th s th t v y ” mu rn a r th a ch ado nd setfo th e f b rick . raw n a ar er ara e o ram 24 ee on all e By d i g l g p ll l g , f t sid s , from th e Court of 24 Feet bro ad a nd 40 Feet long by ex en n th e nner wal to mee and a n o er n t di g i ls t this , pl ci g c v i g towers or turrets at all th e angles both inside and ou t there i — s formed a perfectly symm—etrical bu ildings in mediaeva l times were very symmetrical and a fairly faithfu l skeleton m plan o f th e Privy Lodgings Bu ildings . It ight have been a e er b u t om ar n w the re of the u n littl bigg , c p i g it ith st b ildi gs

on th e raw n I ar n so . d i gs , h dly thi k Th e division and distribu tion of th e ten rooms and two ” a a e of th e m e or e o en as e n th e mo p ss g s iddl St i , ch s b i g st n ere n ure u e wor f or ere no a an e b u t i t sti g , is p g ss k ; th is ssist c th e o r er in w e are men one and w h as een d hich th y ti d , hich b r p actically followed . ere owe er on era e me o in th e or er in Th is , h v , c sid bl th d d o mu so a one which th e whole Acc ou nt is wr itten . S ch th t c an almost pictu re th e writers of it solemnly marching from room to room and our to ou r w man oo of ou c t c t , ith y l ks pi s orror at eau a n u f or on e at th e c om h its b ty , b ckslidi g , j st c , menc ement o f e r on ou rne to a e a ee at th e iéce th i l g j y , t k p p p e — dc r sista nc e th e Great Hall . It will b e noticed that o n none of th e Stories is there h e urre or ome of em an men on of a a r a e . T y ti st i c s t ts , s th , no ou on a ne a r wa b u t e e a one wou not b e d bt , c t i d st i ys , th s l ld on en w th e e of ar e ure of 1499 w c sist t ith styl chit ct , hich su ggests more than ever that this part of th e bu ilding belonged to th e Older Palac e of Shene .

One rou n ru u re or u n of ree one a e d St ct B ildi g F St , c ll d th e an e ower our or e hi o ere w C t d T f St i s gh , c v d ith ea and em a e c onte nin one e ar and ou r an L d b ttl d , y g c ll f h d ome room one a o e ano er and o ne Sta r- a e of s s , b v th , y c s Stone 1 20 in ascent : This Tower is a chief Ornament u nto

th e whole F ab ric k of Richm ond Court .

APPENDIX

’ Th e Prince s Closet c onsisting of one other Pile or ru ure o f one ui in o ere w ea and st ct St B ld g , c v d ith L d a e e e n two or e and ad o nin to th e a b tt l d , b i g St i s high , j y g s id a e u in o n th e e e ereo c onte nin Ch p l B ild g W st Sid th f , y g e ow Sta rs one a e th e Ewr two h ttle o om b l y , Room c ll d y , R s a e th e Ve r o om and one ar e a r of Sta rs 16 c ll d st y R s , l g P y y ( ) ea n rom th e le our 17 to th e a e and one l di g f Midd C t ( ) Ch p l , ’ f a r a e th e r n e o e we ma e e y Room c ll d P i c s Cl s t , ll tt d , light d and ee e a n one f a r Windowe o en n n o th e s l d , h vi g y p i g i t a e and one or a a e and two e o om Ch p l , Room P ss g , littl R s , ’ part of th e Lord Chamberlain s Lodgings above Stayrs and also consisting of one other Pile or Stru ctu re of u n two or e o ere w ea and a e e B ildi g , St i s high , c v d ith L d b tt l d w one n e ween and u n o th e a ore a u n ith St , lyi g b t t f s id b ildi gs al e th e a and a e u n owar th e ou c l d H ll Ch p l B ildi gs , t ds S th , c onteyning two long f ayr and large passages ( 19) twenty e en Yar on th e one e ow Sta rs and th e o er a o e s v ds l g , b l y th b v , of singu lar Use and S pecial Ornament to th e F ab ric k of th e whole Hou se ; and also c onsisting Of one o ther Stru ctu re of one u n two or e a e th e e- a e St B ildi g St i s high , c ll d Middl g t o ere w ea and a e e w one n c v d ith L d b tt l d ith St , lyi g b etween and u nto th e said H all and Chapel Bu ilding towards th e Nor c onte nin one f a r ar e a e and one ar e th , y g y ch d G t , l g Payr of S tayrs leading into th e Great Hall (22) and o ne little Room belonging to th e Yeoman Of th e Bu ttery e ow- sta rs and two o om ar of th e or am er b l y , R s p t L d Ch b ’ - h r - lain s Lo dgings above stayr s . Unto t e No th east c orner of u n a o n o ne o er e u n two this B ildi g dj i s th littl B ildi g , or e o ere w ea and a e e c onte nin St i s high , c v d ith L d b tt l d , y g ree e o om e ow- sta rs and ree a o e two th littl R s b l y , th b v , m ’ whereof were part of th e Lord Cha berlain s Lodgings . h a re a ru ur e a e th e rea a Mem . That t e fo s id St ct s c ll d G t H ll u n th e a a e u in th e u din ad o nin to B ildi g , P ss g B ild g , B il g j y g th e e e of th e a e u l in and th e d e - a e W st Sid Ch p l B i d g , Mid l g t u din do n u e w n em one f a r our 17 a e B il g , i cl d ithi th y C t ( p v d w Free- one,67 Fee on and 66 Fee roa in w c ith st t l g t b ” d hi h Cou rt stands one very large Fountain of Lead .

Th e Middle- gate Bu ilding towards th e North or re n e and th e a a e u n owar th e ou or G e sid , P ss g s B ildi g t ds S th “ r er e are o e r e as n e ween and un o iv sid , b th d sc ib d Lyi g b t t ” th e a and a e u in and rre e e of an raw H ll Ch p l B ild gs , i sp ctiv y d ’ Th e r n e o e ings or prints easily fall into place . P i c s Cl s t adj oyning to th e said Chapel Bu ilding o n th e West Side ereo c onte nin e ow a re one ar e a r o f th f , y g b l st y , l g P y ” a re ea n rom th e dle our to th e a e xe St y l di g f Mid C t Ch p l , fi s EXPLANATION OF PLAN 305 the o on oi th e a e on th e ea e of th e our e p siti Ch p l st sid C t , Whil th e rea a o low na ura o o e w the an G t H ll f l s t lly pp sit , ith L t ” orn in th e m e ereo as a ear in th e o en n ara h iddl th f , pp s p i g p ’ ra of th e oun ear own in W n arde s reen g ph Acc t , cl ly sh y g G ew o e er wi all th e o er u n n u n o vi , t g th th th b ildi gs , i cl di g b th ’ ’ th e Qu een s and Prince s Closets on each side of th e Chapel . Th e width of th e Middle Gate Building is taken from ’ ’ Trum e er ou e w was u in ueen A nne re n p t s H s , hich b ilt Q s ig a on its found tions . The twenty - seven Yards length of the Passage on th e sou th side make them 15 feet longer than the breadth of th e ou r and u e a was th e of th e u din C t , s gg st th t this Width b il gs adj oyning to th e said Chapel Bu ilding on th e West Side ” thereof . Th e 4 feet difference in th e lengths Of th e Chapel and th e Great Hall may b e accou nted f or by some internal ornamenta on in th e rm r ti fo e . ’ Wyngarde s Green view assists in the linking up of th e Middle Court Bu ildings with the Canted Tower and Privy o n u n and a o in om ar n th e re a e e L dgi g s B ildi gs , ls c p i g l tiv siz s of em th .

Th e Wardr obe and other Offices c onsist of three f ayr an e of u in emb atteled and u ere w ea R g s B ild g , g tt d ith L d and t led in th e oo two or e n rou n one y R f , St i s high , lyi g d f a r and a ou our wen six Yar on and x y sp ci s C t , t ty ds l g , si ty Yar roa all a e c onte nin er man o o oom ds b d , p v d , y g v y y g d R s and o n o on th e r and e on or e and L dgi gs b th fi st s c d St i , er arre and one f a r a r of ron a e Div s G ts , y P y st g G t s ea e ar e and a e e w one o er - ea ea n l d d , ch d , b tt l d ith St v h d , l di g into th e said Cou rt from th e Green lying before Richmond h m and o n in a Hou se . T e Roo s L dgi gs these three R n es of Buildings did u su ally serve f or several Officers of th e c urt; to wit th e u ~ earer ar er ewer ro om of th e r , C p b , C v , S , G s P ivy am er th e er th e an er o erer th e Ch b Spic y , Ch dl y , C ff , er of th e reen o th e o e ar th e onf e oner Cl k G Cl th , Ap th c y , C cti , th e Hou se- keeper th e Wardr obe and th e Wardrobe keeper th e Porter th e Chaplains and th e

Gentlemen of . the Bedchamber Betwixt th e first o f e e r ee an e of u n w an on th e e th s th R g s B ildi g , hich st ds W st e of th e rea our and th e a a u n ere Sid g t C t s id H ll B ildi g , th is one other Pile of Bu ildings (30) two Stories high part o ere w ea and a e e w one and the re c v d ith L d b tt l d ith St , st t led u ere w ea and a e e w one c on y , g tt d ith L d b tt l d ith St , APPENDIX

teyning a Pantry Ro om and three Larders and three o ther i e o om e ow- sta rs and our oom and on l ttl R s b l y , f R s e little ner a o e- sta rs u e f or th e an r and ar er e fi y b v y , s d P t y L d i

e e u n in u w th e e our u n Th s b ildi gs l k p ith Middl C t B ildi gs , w ou mu fi u w th e a an e o a ne ro ith t ch dif c lty , ith ssist c bt i d f m ’ ex n a r isti g portions nd Wynga de s Green view. Th e dou ble-ridged ro of on th e east side of this c ou rt is Very — c ear y own in raw n one a a a n th e C ape l l sh this d i g h lf g i st h l , ou a aren not a u a ou n and th e o er th gh pp tly ct lly t chi g it , th against that building on the east side of th e Middle Cou r t ’ w n u e th e rin e o e and w h as een e er hich i cl d s P c s Cl s t , hich b d t mined as being 15 feet in width . This east side of th e Great

our or ar of an in . I w n u n C t (A) , p t it , is still st d g ts idth , i cl di g one wa 30 ee or ou e th e w of th e r o e ll , is f t , d bl idth P ivy Cl s t

Th e dou ble roof is identically th e same as shown in th e “ raw n t led and in ex e en re er a on- d i g , y still , c ll t p s v ti its a of u e a e oak eam on th e n e e n er vist h g , l ttic d , b s , i sid , b i g v y remar a e as a o th e u n u e a er a roac rom th e k bl , ls iq l dd pp h f

flo or b elow. Th e great oak- beamed framework of th e inside wall and its u n ou e u or a er - wor now ex o e to ew on th e d bt d T d pl st k , p s d vi

- rou n flo or li ew e of rea n ere . g d , is k is g t i t st Th e ar en a a e h as een en r e re a e re u ma G d f c d b ti ly f c d , p s bly ’ ab ou t th e same time as th e bu ilding o f Trumpeters Hou se or a er b u t a th e a u a o on of wa h as not een l t , th t ct l p siti this ll b r altered is proved by th e ro of ab ove still esting on it . Th e rea ou r a a e w iamon a ern orna G t C t f c d , ith its d d p tt men a on in ar er r rema n the ame ex e f or th e t ti d k b icks , i s s , c pt enlargement of th e Windows on th e first- floor and th e filling in of th e ar a e on th e roun - floor th e r ar e of w c d g d , b ick ch s hich remain embedded in th e wall . Th e measur ement from th e face of Wardr obe Cour t to a p oint parallel with th e centre of th e existing Gateway on th e r en ee or a th e rea of th e e our G e is 33 f t h lf b dth Middl C t , proving that th e Gateways of th e Middle and Great Courts faced one another . Th e apportioning o f th e variou s Offices around the ou rt mu b e e u a e ou ome of em c an b e a r C st sp c l tiv , th gh s th f i ly ” u e e —as f or n an e th e Cu - earer ar er ewer at g ss d , i st c , p b , C v , S ,

308 APPENDIX

buildings ; and two hundred yards in length unto th e Priv ie o n a oremen one w i mea ur emen a in th e L dgi gs f ti d , h ch s t ssists determination Of th e north -east extent of th e Green frontage

On th e Ou t- Side of th e said Galleries and adj oining ereu n o one e of u n a e th e Th e F r ars th t is Pil B ildi g , c ll d y c onteyning three rooms b elow~ stayrs and four hand ’ ome oom a o e- sta rs now u e f or a an er s R s b v y , s d Ch dl s S o h p .

This is apparently all that remained in 1649 of th e Hou se of er an r ar un ro a e Obs v t F i s fo ded by Henry VII . and it is p b bl a th e ex n e ar in th e ar en of ar ro e ou r and th t isti g c ll s , g d W d b C t th e a o n n ar of u een err ou e are ar of dj i i g y d Q sb y H s , p t this u n b ildi g.

Th e Priv ie Kitchen (36) c onsists of one Parcel of Bu ild In a e w one and t led o er ea e w g p v d ith St , y v h d , fitt d ith e era f a r ran e and re er a o and e of ea s v l y g s d ss s , C ck Pip L d ; e one great Payr of Iron racks u nto th e Kitchen . A littl ar e of u n c onte nin ou r oom e ow- sta rs P c l B ildi g y g f R s b l y , and ou r a o e -s a r e e on n to th e a er Coo and f b v t y , b l gi g M st k , ” th e u nder Cooks .

This mu st have been near th e B u tterie and serVing qu arters th e rea a b ut ur er an m o e to by G t H ll , f th th this it is i p ssibl locate its position .

er en on n of one u are u n Liv y Kitch c sisti g sq B ildi g , oore w one e w ou r e era an e re er fl d ith St fitt d ith f s v l R g s , D ss s , e e d f t led a o an e o ea . Sid T bl s , C ck , Pip L d This Room is y a o o ar ereo and a in th e e a ar e re g d P t th f , h th Middl l g spy d u rre ea e all o er w ren er a e a rnamen T t l d d v , hich d s it sp ci l O t ” u n th e r f th u to est o e B ildings .

Th e large spyred Turr et of this bu ilding is shown in f ’ b oth o Wyngarde s drawings to th e west of th e Great Hall .

Th e e ar er Pastrie and ar er c on Fl sh L d , , Fish L d n of one e of u in two or e a o n n sisti g Pil B ild g , St i s high , dj i i g to th e a er en e n ar of r and ar s id Liv y Kitch , b i g P t B ick P t of o o t led o er- ea c onte nin one f a r oom W d , y v h d , y g y R , a e th e e ar er e ow- a r e and our oom and c ll d Fl sh L d , b l st y , f R s o ne arre a o e- a re o er one o er oom a ed G t b v st y ; v it th R , c ll m th e B o lin ou e and one o er . Two oo y g H s , Room v it R s a e th Pa trie r n a n c ll d e s Hou se fitted with D essers . A k e di g oar and en f or a u r o e and two e e ow B d Ov th t p p s , Sh ds b l sta rs and ree oom a o e- sta rs e on n to th e y , th R s b v y , b l gi g EXPLANATION OF PLAN 309

m P ne o er a e th e Yeo en of th e astrie . O th Room c ll d Fish ar er oore w one o er w are ree o om and L d , fl d ith St , v hich th R s

one arre u u a e on n to th e er of th e en . G t , s lly b l gi g Cl k Kitch r ‘ n n f u n an rou n Mem . I h e last me tio ed Pile o B ildi g st ds d ” - one little Court near adj oining to th e Water side . Th e description near adj o ining to the Water- side is ‘ ‘ assumed to mean nearer to th e water - side than th e adj oin in g said Livery Kitchen . Th e Pou ltry - hou se consisting of one Parcel o f u i n ar of r and ar of oo t led o er - ea B ldi g , P t B ick P t W d , y v h d , c onte nin our oom e ow and ou r oom a o e and y g f R s b l , f R s b v ; a o one o er u n a e th e a n ou e ar of ls th B ildi g , c ll d Sc ldi g H s , P t o o and ar of r t led o er - ea c onte nin two W d P t B ick , y v h d ; y g ro m h a e Th e o e ow and ree a o e . One e s b l th b v S d , c ll d umer oom and one ar e of u n th e A le u er A y R ; P c l B ildi g , B tt y , now in e a w a ou r - ou e a n - ou e d c y ; hich s id P lt y h s , Sc ldi g h s , u mer oom and A le u er lie rou n one o er ou r A y R , B tt y , d th C t , n x r - r lyi g ne t to th e Wate gate afo esaid . “ Wo odyard Lodging c onsisting of one Parcel of u n ar of r and ar of oo o ere w B ildi g , P t B ick P t W d , c v d ith e c onte nin one oom a e th e er - ou e and Tyl , y g R , c ll d Pitch h s ; another Room called th e Coal - hou se ; and two other Rooms e ow- sta rs and six oom and o ne arre o er em b l y , R s G t , v th , e on n to th e u ler Men and a o of one e c on b l gi g Sc l y ; ls sh d , te nin two oom u e f or th e er of th e Woo ar and y g R s , s d Cl k dy d ; a o o ne o er u n of r o ere w e a e ls th B ildi g B ick , c v d ith Tyl , c ll d th e ore- ou e f or oal andin in th e e - e o f th e St h s c s , st g W st sid Wo odyard ; and o f one other Parcel of Bu ildin g next adj oin in to th e a a er - a e c onte nin a ar e ou e of g s id W t g t , y g l g H s Office

There is no other mention Whatever of th e Watergate or its o on in th e oun and one c an on u o e a was p siti Acc t , ly s pp s th t it in th e sou th - west c orner of th e Palace boundary where A sgill ou e now an w th e ou r ou e and o o H s st ds , ith P lt y H s W d ar o n on e er e of and u at a a er a e y d L dgi g ith sid it , b ilt l t d t ’ f r an W n arde s raw n o none of em are own ere . th y g d i g , th sh th

Th e Plu mmery c onsisting of one o ther Range or ar e of u n a n to th e ane ea n rom P c l B ildi g , f ci g L l di g f Rich mon reen to th e er of ame t led o er - ea and d G Riv Th s y v h d , batteled to th e Lane ; c onteyning one Room c alled th e Plummer and e era o er oom and o n e on y, s v l th R s L dgi gs , b l g ing to th e Clerk of th e Works Th e Arm ou ry c onsisting of one Parcel of squ are u din of r s t led o er- ea and u ere w B il g B ick , y v h d , g tt d ith 31 0 APPENDIX

ea an in in th e Nor -we om er o f th e rea L d , st d g th st C g t r ar erea er men one in th e e of th e a ane O ch d h ft ti d , sid s id L ea in rom mon reen to th e er of ame l d g f Rich d G Riv Th s , formerly u sed f or a Cistem Hou se and now u sed f or an rmour ou e c onte nin one ar e u ar e oom A y H s ; y g l g sq R , oore w oar we wa nsc otted and ed f or a fl d ith B ds , ll y , fitt th t ” ur P pose.

Un or una e as in th e a e of all e e u n rom f t t ly , c s th s b ildi gs f th e Priv ie en onwar ere are no mea uremen en Kitch ds , th s ts giv , so on e r b n ly th i positions c an e i dicated .

Th e a e ou e on n of one ar e of r B k h s , c sisti g P c l B ick u n u a e an n and e n u on mon B ildi g , sit t , st di g , b i g p Rich d reen u on th e e - e ereo and n e ween one G , p W st sid th f , lyi g b t

e u a e and enemen in t e o e on of Mr . en e M ss g T t h p ss ssi B tl y , on th e ou and one o er e u a e and enemen in th e S th , th M ss g T t h t o e on of Mr . o er on t e Nor h c on e nin two p ss ssi R b ts , t , y g e an e of u n on n of e era on en en littl R g s B ildi gs , c sisti g s v l c v i t and necessary Rooms ; and also c onsisting of one other Parcel of Bu ilding wherein th e Keeper of Little Richmond ” ar P k did u su ally live.

u n was e en ou e th e a a e ou n ar e This b ildi g vid tly tsid P l c b d i s , ” u a e an n and e n u on mon reen and sit t , st di g , b i g p Rich d G , , ma b m n one ere ore not n u ed in th e an . I e e th f , it is i cl d pl t y ti d , owe er a in th e e ar of e ar o e w now an h v , th t c ll s C d L dg , hich st ds at th e ou -we orner of th e reen ere ar e n a ion s th st c G , th i dic t s “ that point to th e possibility of Th e Bakehou se having

stood there.

Th e Priv ie Garden c ontains three Roods and twelve

er e u rrou n e a r a we e ee . P ch s , s d d by B ick W ll , t lv F t high I n th e m e a rou n no e n o our u ar er iddl , d K t divid d i t f Q t s , edged with B ox f or Flowers ; in th e Center of which is a

- - - - f a r Ewe ree etc . On th e a x one ru ree . y T , W ll si ty F it t s A Lead Cestern with a Leaden Pipe to furnish th e Garden ” with Water .

Th e o on of ar en h as a rea een de erm ne p siti this g d l dy b t i d , ” and ort on of th e e wa we e ee to p i s sid lls , t lv F t High , ma n e e nort and ou are an n . I n h s th still st di g (C , D) ki g th s walls and th e east side of th e Great Cou rt c onteyn three oo and we e er e th e o on of th e a er e on R ds t lv P ch s , p siti G ll i s th e east side and th e approximate extent of th e north - east

end of the Green frontage are Obta ined .

312 APPENDIX

Whe ther bu ilt in Tu dor times c annot b e determined . It ’ certainly is not shown on Wyngarde s Green View drawing . ere are in a e era wa erea ou a are of e e Th , f ct , s v l lls h b ts th t th s r s no ou a en rom th e O u din b ut u at a b ick , d bt t k f ld b il gs , b ilt a er l t date than th e Palace. The West b ou ndary is very difficu lt to place with any e n e cer a n ou ere eem e ou a A s ill d fi it t i ty , th gh th s s littl d bt th t g House stands on th e fou ndations of th e extreme sou th -wes t rn r Th e un a on f an a e w were o e of . o o O c it f d ti s ld g t , hich di o ere a e I n ane on a e e w th e e a e sc v d l t ly this l , l v l ith Middl G t ' u n m b e o e of an en ran e ma e to rum e er B ildi gs , ight th s t c d T p t s

Hou se at th e time it was bu ilt . re ar th e ou oun ar on u e a As g ds s th b d y , it is c cl d d th t , by ” w th e a er u on th e ou - e mean at th e ith s id Riv p S th W st , is t , we ern end of th e ou ou n ar and wou a ear a st s th b d y , it ld pp th t th e river c ame close u p to it at this point . With a Parcel of an al e th e Fr er u on th e ou ear ou t m L d c l d y y, p S th , b s y rea on n as re ar th e oun ar l n e on hi e f or s i g g ds b d y i t s sid , , if ran on the re en one mu a e een oun e it p s t , it st h v b b d d

all a on th e r er . rom a o woul a ear l g by iv F this , ls , it d pp that th e land belonging to th e F ryery inclu ded th e r r fo esho e . A most perplexing qu estion arises ou t of this old boundary n u n ow th e fine wall (F) . Did th e Pr ivy Lodgi gs B ildi g foll of wal and was th e ower a e an e e au e o ere this l , T c ll d C t d b c s it c v d th e an e at w u rne or o ow th e ine of th e gl hich it t d , did it f ll l rest of th e Palace It wou ld b e interesting to dig u p th e ’ lawn of Tru mpeters Hou se and explore th e old fou ndations

w lie ere a f ew ee on e ow th e ur a e . hich still th , f t ly b l s f c Th e ea ou n ar u e ear and xe almo w st b d y is q it cl , is fi d st ith c ertainty by th e 200 yards long Galleries and by th e size of th e Privie Garden . I n no wa we er c an th e e u a e b e ma e to on a n y, ho v , M ss g d c t i ”

ten re one oo and two er e . A n diff eren e in Ac s , R d , P ch s y c measur ements there may have been between those of that er o and now n ee ere were an ou nota ou n f or p i d , if i d d th y, c ld cc t h m n . T e i or a e . ou ere a ou a r th s sh t g R ghly , th is b t thi d issi g we ern ou n ar th e onl one a ou an mean st b d y is y th t c ld , by y s , b e ex en e f or th e nor xe th e ex n u n t d d , th is fi d by isti g b ildi gs th e ou th e r er and th e ea th e a er e 34 (B) , s th by iv , st by G ll i s ( ) The on on e a e ex ana on ou not a er c onvin c ly c c iv bl pl ti , th gh v y G r e a t

O r c h ' a r d

Priv ie O rc hard

Priv ie Garden

G r e a t

C o u r t

to P a l n .

Pri Lod in . 24: room of th e ri m r w g gs G s P vy Cha be .

Lo . 25 Ho u e ee bby . s k per. G u r m er 2 W a a . 6 . ar ro d Ch b d be.

re sen e am er. 27 . o r er P c Ch b P t . i r v o e . 28 . C a ain P y Cl s t h pl s. Pri am er 29 n m n o f h . . e e e t e B e am r vy Ch b G tl dch be . e m e B a r . 30 a n . r and La r eri Men dch b P t y d e . With dr wm am r w a b e . 31 a e a . Ch . G t y ’ Du e o f Yor s e o B m r . 32 R a a e . e ar o u r k dch b y l C ll C t.

S oo mb er . nn a 33. e i ch l Ch T s Co urt. a e of th e Be am e r 34 G a eri P g s dch b . . ll es. n w a e o er. 35 F r ars . C t d T . y

a e . 36 . Pr i vie i en Ch p l K tch . ’

uee n ose . 37 . Li er i e n Q s Cl t v y K tch . ’ rin e o e . 38 . e La rd er Pa strie and L P c s Cl s t Fl sh , Fish ard S ta r s 39 o u r H ou y P lt y se. Mi e o u r W . 40. a r ddl C t te gate . ' Lor am er ain Lo in 41 W . . ood a r Lo in d Ch b l s dg g s y d dg g . Ho u 42. e o f s Office. mm 43 . F u r l e y. W 44 . er o f th e o r s Cl k k . 45 A rmou . ry. ’ 46 Ho u se ee er s Ya r k p d .

a in 3 F c g p.

314 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Memoir s of th e most material Transac tions th e Last Hu ndred Year s preceding th e

1688 . ame w o 17 4 . e o MD . 9 By J s W ll d , Th e ur f a fi l . . o o e . ane e d 1814 C t Eliz b th By J . C Journal of a Tour and Residence in Great Britain by a French

ra e er . 1 81 T v ll 5 . th u n x ur on n o e o of urr . 1 82 E c si s i t C ty S ey 1 .

m r f r r v . es th e e war ar . Me oi s o Lo d Bu ghley . By R Ed d N

1 830.

mon ar . Sir . . Ne on o or . 1883. Rich d P k By T J ls , City S licit m n r 4 r f 18 . o o o . E . . an e o 9 Hist y Rich d By B Ch c ll ,

m . B . . . mon . ar Ga ett C Rich d By Rich d , , LL D r u ra a n Wa e em of mon etc . . . A chit ct l R i s Rich d , By T R y

n a man . a d F . Ch p

e on a An er on. Not s Mortl ke . By d s ’ a f or r r n n W l d s G eate Lo do .

- ame e h a . . on . Th s sid in t e P st F G . Hodgs ’ a a n Notes o n th e Pilgrims Way in West Surrey . By C pt i n u ar m Re o d Ja es . ’ Green s Short History of th e English People .

r an . Lives of th e Qu eens of England . By Miss St ickl d m u r n . . u e. Cou rtships of Q een Elizabeth . By Ma ti A S H

Th e Court of Elizabeth By Lu cy Aitkin . f o arr Ma ew Th e Life o Sir Tobie Matthew. By A rn ld H is th . Domestic Memoirs of th e Royal Family and of th e Court of

l m . . S . 1 860. En an . o e one a gl d F lk st Wil i s , F R G

h am . ar emen . ar Rich d III . By Cl ts R M k

r f n an ro e or Meikle ohn . Histo y o E gl d . By P f ss j ra Imperi al Dictionary of Universal Biog phy . ’ a r o of a Ch mbe s Bo k D ys . INDE X

AB I N GD ON 21 9 Ar l Du e of in u rre ion 26 4 , gy l, k , s ct , ’ A ia oun 27 1 e e u e 265 dd , C t d , x c t d , m r 1 A ri an War S ou 6 Ar ron D . 82 f c , th, st g, , ' i in u Th e our of li a Arra on a erine of 23 marria e A tk . L y. C t E z g , K th , ; g . ” c e 3 1 4 24 . S ee a erine b th, K th Al asco A b er u a a ine ot S aradia Ar ur rin e of a e irt 21 , l t s , P l t , th , P c W l s , b h, at Ri mon 1 23 marria e 24 ea 25 mor u ar ch d , g , ; d th , ; t y

A en on ran i D u e of 1 1 8 . S ee o 26 l c , F c s , k , cl th , An ou A rim del ar of 1 25 ui or to u een j , E l , ; s t Q Ame ie u een of or u a 29 1 i a e 1 06 l , Q P t g l, El z b th , An er on N o es on Mor a e 31 4 Arun e S ir o n 1 01 d s , t tl k , d l, J h , An re Bi o 201 A am Ro er 83 1 07 1 63 d ws , sh p , sch , g , , , An on ran i D u e of ui or to A s ill S ir ar e 29 7 i , F c s , k , s t g , Ch l s , u een i a e 1 1 8 -1 25 e er As ill ou e 29 7 Q El z b th, ; l tt g H s , f rom h er 1 1 9 at Ri mon 1 22 A s ill La 298 , ; ch d , , g , dy, m 1 1 1 25 en o r o 24 ea es s e Mrs . 29 ; v ys f , ; l v A hl y , , n an 1 27 ea 1 27 A ton S ir Ro er 1 49 E gl d , ; d th , s , b t , An ou enr Du e of ui or to Au e End 25 3 j , H y, k , s t dl y , u een i a e 1 1 6 a e ion 1 1 8 Q El z b th, ; cc ss , An ou Mar are of marria e 1 0 1 1 B a on S ir ran i 1 64 E a 3 1 3 j , g t , g , , c , F c s , ; ss ys . Anne of B o emia u een m arria e 5 Ba on Ni o a 1 1 5 1 9 6 h , Q , g , c , ch l s , , ine on 5 ro e ion r ou B an S ir o n A orne - enera 21 2 l s , ; p c ss th gh ks , J h , tt y G l , Lon on 6 unera 7 B arkele S ir ar e 240 d , ; f l , y , Ch l s , Anne B o e n ueen marria e 44 B ar er eo r e 23 1 l y , Q . g , ; k , G g ,

e ommuni a e 47 ir or a B arne Dr . urn 5 9 xc c t d , ; b th s , , b t , au er 47 1 03 at Ri mon Barne lm 1 7 6 d ght , . ; ch d s E s , Pa ac e 48 ir of a ea son 49 Bar e on irac a ain u een l , ; b th d d , ; w ll , c sp y g st Q e ea e 49 uria 5 1 Eli a e 1 3 0 b h d d , ; b l, z b th, Anne o f C e e ueen ir 5 4 or B arwike D oro 6 3 l v s , Q , b th, ; p , thy, rai 5 4 5 5 at Ro e er 5 5 Ba ar Lor 1 8 t t, , ; ch st , st d , d ,

mee in i enr . 5 6 B a 21 9 t g w th H y VIII , th , marria e 5 7 th e Du c Cow 5 8 Ba aria Du e i i of 9 1 , ; g : t h , v , k Ph l p , i or e 5 8 59 6 5 re a ion i B a n ar a e 24 d v c , , , ; l t s w th y d C stl .

enr . 5 9 at R i mon 6 0 Ba ne A am 230 H y VIII , ; ch d . , y s , d , 9 1 arac er 6 1 at th e o rona ion Bea er i iam 1 9 6 ; ch t , ; c t b , W ll , of u een Mar 6 1 9 5 ea 6 1 Bea e Ro er 1 31 Q y . , ; d th , ; l , b t , i 6 1 at th e marria e of a Beau or Mar are 20 w ll , ; g C th f t , g t , erine arr 7 1 Beaumon om e d e 1 49 P , t, C t , Anne of D enmar u een or rai Bed or Du e of 1 25 k . Q , p t t, f d , k .

1 55 mee in i am e I . 1 55 Be or all 254 ; t g w th J s , ; df d J , marria e 1 5 6 un o u ari 1 5 7 Be e A i e 2 ; , ; g , p p l ty l t, l c , e u een of th e Ri er 1 7 9 Be e mm a 2 T thys , Q v s , ; l t, E , a a of ou 1 9 0 1 99 re a ion Be e er e ea 2 tt ck g t . , ; l t s l t, H v y. d th ,

i S ir . i ier 1 9 4 ea 201 B e e o n 2 w th G V ll s , ; d th , ; l t , J h , unera 202 Be e Mi h ae 2 f l , l t , c l , Anne rin e ea 21 6 B ellas s Lor o n 285 . P c ss , d th . y . d J h , Anne ueen 263 289 e er h er lli r e 1 3 1 at i mon 1 32 B e ev e M . d R , , Q , , ; d s ts , , ; ch d a er 274 ; ea 29 0 in er ie i ueen li a e , 1 32 f th , d th, t v w w th Q E z b th Ann e of ar i u 1 m a a or , een 7 B eltai M . du ren A , W w ck Q , , . F ch b ss d

Au a M . d e 1 33 41 43 z y , , , A ui a Bi o of 1 08 , , B e oir a e 1 84 q l sh p lv C stl ,

Ar u no Dr . 290 Berner La 1 5 b th t, , s . dy. 316 IN DEX

B illin field Sir E mun 45 nefield Th e our of E i a g , d d . Ca , J C t l z ” Bir Ni o a 1 9 1 e 3 1 4 d , ch l s . b th , B a ea 5 6 an oo ou e 42 l ckh th, C w d H s , B o o A i e 26 7 arden erome 8 8 l dy ss z . G , J , B u e e at K ew 1 7 5 are S ir eor e 5 0 1 41 1 44 1 46 l b lls , , C w, G g , , . , o em B ia Anne of marria e 5 . S ee are La 5 0 9 1 in ar e of h , , g , C w, dy, , ; ch g Anne Prin e ar e 1 89 c Ch l s , B o e n Anne 36 a earan e 37 Care S ir Ro er 1 34 1 5 6 1 89 276 l y , , ; pp c , ; y , b t , , , , mai of onour to u een a erine on th e i lne of u een E i a e d h Q K th , l ss Q l z b th, 3 7 39 a e ion f or Lor er 39 1 50 am er ain 1 9 3 , ; ff ct d P cy, ; ; Ch b l , in ran e 39 lev ee 43 or of are S ir oma 1 40 F c , ; , ; st y , C y , Th s , 43 ; Mar ione of em ro e 44 Cari roo e 223 ch ss P b k , ; sb k . m r a ria e 44 46 aren 46 . S ee ar e on S ir D u dl e 1 68 1 9 8 g , . ; p ts . C l t , y, , Ann e ar e Lor 205 C lyl , d ,

Bo e n Sir T oma 46 armi h ae Mrs . 27 9 l y , h s , C c l , , B o on La inia D u e of 293 arr S ir Ro er en eman of th e lt , v , ch ss , C , b t, G tl B o or Ba e of 1 8 20 Be am er 1 9 3 Ma er of th e sw th , ttl , , dch b , ; st B o e Ear of marria e 1 1 5 Pri ur e 209 thw ll , l , g , vy P s , B ou o ne ie e of 7 3 C r u ian mona er of S ene 8 283 l g , s g , a th s st y h . , ’ ’ Bou ier Eli a e 235 ar S an Ne 1 82 ch , z b th, C y s w s st, B ourc hier ar ina 21 a e 220 , C d l , C st l , B ox i 25 4 a e nau 1 1 9 1 20 1 23 H ll , C st l , , , B raed man eor e 1 1 0 a i e eanora of 2 y , G g , C st l , El , Bra an a a erine of ara er 241 a i e o anna u een of 28 g z , C th . ch ct , C st l , J h , Q , a earan main e La re a ion i e 242 marria e 242. a e pp c , ; g , C stl , dy, l t s w th

S ee a erine ar e . 242 243 246 at Ri C th Ch l s II . . , ; ch Bram on oma 37 mon a a e 246 rea e D u e pt , Th s , d P l c , ; c t d ch ss ran on ar e 35 marria 36 of e e an 25 1 B d , Ch l s , ; g e, Cl v l d , ‘ 1 mo o 36 . S ee S u fi olk erin e of Bra an a u een, 24 tt , Cath g z , Q B ran r m o 241 a earan e 242 243 d a e r e A . 2 2 8 313 ara er , , , G g , v, 7 5, 7 . ch ct , ; pp c B randram Samue marria e 242 at am on our , , l , v g , H pt C t Bre 220 243 244 i ne 247 a en a a ir st , , ; ll ss, ; tt ds f . 25 6 Brid e a er, Anne Coun e of 6 8 253 ; rea m en th e in , ; g w t , t ss , t t t by K g Broo e Ear of 293 er e on 25 6 o mo er to rin e k , l , v s s , ; g d th P c B rounc ker enr Lor c ofi erer to ame 27 1 , H y, d, J s, th e in 25 9 Ca erin e o ar ueen 5 8 60 K g, th H w d , Q , ,

B rounc ker i iam Lor Pre i en ir 6 2 aren , 62 ; ear ear , . W ll , d , s d t b th, ; p ts ly y s 3 of th e Ro a S o ie 240 6 3 re a ion i . Manox, 6 , y l c ty, ; bequ est ; l t s w th H r m 63 mai of to S ir . Li e on 27 2 i . D e a ; C ttl t , w th F h , d Bro ne Sir An on 5 5 onour to Ann e of C e e . 64 w , th y, h l v s B runc ker enr 285 marria e 65 or r ai , 6 5 ; i e at , H y , g , ; p t t l f Brun i D u e of 1 7 7 our 6 5 ar e a ain 6 6 ; ria , sw ck. k , c t , ; ch g s g st, t l Bu in am D u e of 253 6 7 e ea e 6 8. 7 8 ck gh , ch ss , ; b h d d , Bu in am Du e of 224 250 Ca erin e d e Me i i, 1 27 ; marria e, ck gh , k , , th d c g B u in am eor e Mar ui of 1 9 7 1 1 6 ck gh , G g , q s , ; r li iou in u Prin e ar e 201 arro a erine arr , u een , 7 1 ; e s lts c Ch l s , ; C th P Q g s an e 204 re 208 ie 7 2 ; on n e f or ar uin , g c , ; d ss , v ws , f d ss g g En en 45 7 3 o a ain 7 4 ; me o of gd , ; pl t g st, th d - Bun an ohn re ea e f rom ri on m ana in enr . , 7 4 7 6 y , J , l s d p s . g g H y VIII ’ ” r 254 Pi rim ro re 54 our marria e, 80. S ee S e mou ; lg s P g ss , 2 f th g y Bur ei Lor 1 1 5 1 39 1 7 7 e ra a e om a , 29 7 l gh , d , , , ; xt ct C v , Th s S ir Ro er S e re ar of S a e f rom his iar 1 25 1 27 1 45 i ne s e i , , d y, , , ; ll s . C c l, b t c t y t t 1 45 ea 1 45 1 39 1 42 1 49 1 5 1 ; ea , 1 82 ; d th , , , , d th m 1 08 1 1 2 1 1 3 1 1 6 urne Dr . 25 6 e i S ir i lia , , , , B t, , C c l , W l , urn o n 1 6 1 1 25 on ne f or ar enin , 1 1 1 B s , J h , ; f d ss g d g ur on ar e 1 9 2 Ch alloner S ir oma , 1 5 9 B t , Ch l s , , Th s m er ain ohn 1 9 7 Bu er Dr . 1 86 h a , tl , , C b l , J ’ “ u er a iz a e 1 am er B o o of D a , 31 4 B tl , L dy El b th, 7 Ch b s k ys i u on omas an e or . B . i or of R a . i to h . B , T , e edi on C ll , E H st y h tt C pt h xp t c ” c S ou am o n an 1 82 mon 3 1 4 th pt Isl d, d , main man F . Ar i e ura Re Cha , , h t t l s p ” c c a al Mini r 25 0 of Ri m on 31 4 C b st y , ch d, L in 1 66 1 7 8 28 5 ir h , a ai 7 3 o of 1 01 h ar e , , , ; C l s , ; l ss , C l s , K g b t am ri e D u e of 29 1 1 89 rea e ni of th e Ba , C b dg , ch ss , ; c t d K ght th 0 aran e 1 9 0 am e Lor on th e ara er of 1 89 ; u or, 1 9 ; a e , . C pb ll, d, ch ct t t pp c 0 ame Ba on 1 65 206 228 ; ara er, 1 9 ; c , , ch ct g s

318 INDEX

D er ar of 1 8 , , ar I V in at S ene 1 0 by E l Edw d K g, h , D er am, ran i re a ion i a orona ion 1 0 1 2 marria e 1 1 1 2 h F c s, l t s w th C th c t , , ; g , , , erin e o ar , 6 3 ; e re ar to h er 1 7 manner of his o ur 1 4 ir H w d s c t y , ; s C t , ; b th

65 ; arre e , 6 6 ; an e 6 7 of h is i ren 1 5 a e 1 6 re a st d h g d , ch ld , ; b ttl s , ; l De orou 235 ion i ane S ore 1 6 ea 1 6 sb gh , t s w th J h , ; d th, D estin t 1 y . h e, 9 7 ar V . in ir 1 5 mur ere Edw d , K g, b th, ; d d , Di ionar of Uni er a Bio ra 1 6 1 8 1 9 ct y v s l g phy. , , I m ri e a , 3 1 4 ar . in ir 52 82 p l Edw d VI , K g, b th, , Die - ar th e 234 a i m 5 3 e o ion to a erine b ds , , b pt s , ; d v t C th Di , S ir ene m 21 2 or of a arr 7 2 80 on h er marria e 80 gby K l , ; st y P , , ; g . ;

r o e, 25 8 or rai 82 di ar 82 84 85 87 s p t t, ; y , , , , ; Disda in, th e, 1 6 1 , 1 7 1 at Ri m on 85 in e e i th e ch d , ; v st d w th i ra i H on 1 D e R . . B . 29 r r , O e of S t. Mi h ae 86 Dis s l t , d c l, ’ ” D og mer s i e 24 our e on Re orma ion A u e F ld , c s s f t b s s , D onne o n 1 50 8 r , , 6 ; e i iou ie 87 ea 88 J h l g s v ws , ; d th , , D orc e er a erine oun e of 26 8 9 3 unera 94 h st , C th , C t ss , ; f l , D or e Ri ar ar of 1 a t , 87 r h e B a Prin e ea 3 s t ch d , E l , Edw d l ck c , d th , D ou a ou e 29 6 E fiin h am S ir ar e o ar B aron gl s H s , g , Ch l s H w d, , D ou a Sir Ro er 21 0 i A mira 1 35 g l s , b t, H gh d l , D o er 239 ean ora of a i e 2 v , El C st l , D o n am Lor 27 2 i a e rin e at O a an 1 60 w h , d , El z b th, P c ss, kl ds , ; D ra e Sir ran i 1 3 8 K ew 1 7 5 a e ion f or h er ro er k , F c s , , ; ff ct b th D rumm on a e 25 note enr 1 7 5 n m of th e ame d C stl , , H y, ; y ph Th s , Drummon La i 25 note 1 7 9 u i or 1 84 m arria e 1 9 1 d , dy Ed th , , ; s t , ; g , Drummon u emia oi one 25 i a e Prin e ir 21 3 at d , E ph , p s d, , El z b th, c ss , b th, ; note Ri m on 21 4 in Lon on 227 ch d , ; d , D rumm on eor e 1 7 Baron 25 i a e u een ir 4 7 1 03 at d , G g , th , , El z b th, Q , b th, , ; note Ri mon a a e 60 1 00 1 04 1 1 1 ch d P l c , , , , , Drummon Mar are oi one 25 1 37 230; e a 6 1 re en at h er d , g t. p s d, , , l g cy, ; p s t ’ note a er m arria e 7 1 a e ion f or f th s g , ; ff ct

D rummon , S i a oi one 25 S ir . S e mour 83 ; e are illegi d yb ll , p s d , , T y , d cl d note ima e 9 0 reins a e 9 1 at th e t t , ; t t d , ; Drur S ir D ru e 1 30 e er rom 1 31 orona ion of u een Mar 9 5 im y, , ; l tt f , c t Q y, ; Drur S ir Ro er 1 7 3 ri one in th e o er 9 7 ara er y, b t , p s d T w , ; ch ct , Dr en o n oe Laur ea e 25 7 1 03 re ea e 1 04 u i or 1 04 -1 09 yd , J h , P t t , ; l s d , ; s t s , , Du l e Lor ui or marria e 92 1 1 2-1 25 or ona ion 1 06 a ear d y, d G ldf d , g , ; c t , ; pp Du dl e Lor Ro er m arria e 85 an e 1 09 1 4 7 r e 1 09 280 i y , d b t , g , c , , ; d ss , , ; s lk Ma er of th e or e 1 06 ea of o in 1 1 0 ni o n 1 1 0 st H s , ; d th st ck gs , ; ghtg w s, ; his i e 1 08 rea e r of flee 1 1 1 a ouri e 1 1 5 ne otia w f , ; c t d E a l t , ; f v t s , ; g Lei e er 1 1 2 ion f or h er marria e to th e Du e c st , t s g k Dun ar i or o f 237 of An ou 1 1 8 -1 25 e er to him b , v ct y , j , ; l tt s ,

D un ane a e ra 25 note 1 1 9 1 23 re a ion i . d e bl C th d l , , , ; l t s w th J D un a S ir D a i 29 7 S imier 1 1 9 - 1 23 re ei e th e ren d s . v d , , ; c v s F ch D un a S ir i iam 29 7 en o 1 24 ou r ier 1 28- 1 30 1 34 d s , W ll , v ys , ; c t s , , ; Dunf erm ine 1 89 on ira a ain 1 30 en en e l , c sp cy g st, ; s t c s D u a Brian Bi o of S a i ur 21 1 Mar S u ar to ea 1 3 1 -1 33 pp , , sh p l sb y, , y t t d th , 241 ermon 244 a f e ion f or re a ion i th e ar of e ; s , ; f ct l t s w th E l Ess x , Ri mon 244 Bi o of in 1 34 1 40 1 44 1 4 6 in er i e i ch d , ; sh p W ches , , , ; t v w w th ter 245 a m ou e 245 d e B elli ev er 1 32 e a r om th e , ; l sh s s , , ; l g cy f Dur am Bi o of 9 5 ar of Lei e er 1 3 6 unim aire h , sh p , E l c st , ; p d Du e or 5 5 o er 1 43 re u a ion f or our ss ld f , p w s , ; g l t s C t D u c ee in th e ame 247 re 1 44 i 1 4 7 an in 1 4 9 t h Fl t Th s , d ss , ; w gs , ; d c g , D ar E i a e oun e of 232 a i in ea 1 5 0- 1 5 2 ea 1 52 ys t , l z b th , C t ss , f l g h lth , ; d th , , D ar i iam ar of 214 a en 1 5 6 27 6 unera 1 5 3 o m o er ys t , W ll , E l , ; t k , ; f l , ; g d th

ri oner 232 to ame I . 1 5 4 u re e S ene p s , J s , ; s pp ss s h A e 28 5 bb y, Ea in Bi o of ermon 1 9 6 i a e oo i e marria e 1 1 l g, sh p , s , El z b th W dv ll , g , e om e S ir Ri ar 1 01 or rai 1 2 ir of h er i ren Edg c b , ch d , p t t, ; b th ch ld , in ur 1 9 8 1 5 at S ene 1 6 Ed b g h , ; h ,

dmon e Col . C emen 1 62 E i a e of Y or u een 20 orona E d s , l t, l z b th k, Q , ; c E mun S ir oma 1 87 ion 21 a earan e 21 a in 27 d ds , Th s , t , ; pp c , ; s y g, ar L in 2 29 9 ri ur e e en e 27 ea 27 Edw d , K g, , p vy p s xp s s , ; d th , m am S ir mas d e i e of ar . . i 2 o 8 L n , Edw d II K g , El h , Th , f

E ar . in at S ene Man or enr V . 9 dw d III , K g , h , H y , 2 re a ion wi A i e Perrers 3 Emmanu e of S a o ui or to u een ; l t s th l c , ; l v y, s t Q ea 4 29 9 iz a e 1 04 d th , , El b th , INDEX 319

E m res th e 29 1 F ro i er a ain Mar in , 1 34 p s, , b sh , C pt t n an war wi ran e 35 1 01 roi a r 7 E gl d , th F c , , F ss t,

ea e i 7 6 war i o an rou e . A e en e of enr p c w th , ; w th H ll d , F d , J d f c H y VIII 247 7 9 E in ore 50 pp g F st , r ri in of S e en ui or to u een ains orou Lor B orou of , ma E c , K g w d , s t Q G b gh, d gh i a e 1 05 1 06 a e ion 1 07 riag e, 7 0 El z b th , , ; cc ss , ar ner Bi o 7 2 7 4 ea 9 9 E e o un e o f m arria e 1 21 i , , ; ss x , C t ss , g , G d , sh p d th R i ar Ri mon 3 1 4 n m of th e Le e 1 7 9 arne , , y ph , G tt , ch d ch d 1 E se Ro er D e ereu ar of arri ou e , 29 8 3 1 s x , b t v x , E l , G ck H s , Ma er of th e or e 1 34 ni aun o n of , 20 st H s , ; K ght G t , J h ’ o 9 4 Th e B e ar of th e ar er 1 3 marria e 1 38 Ga n, 2 ; G , 7 ; , ; y , J h gg s t g ” in omm an of r 00 in ran e O era 29 4 c d t ps F c , p , 1 ene a 23 8 39 ; re a e , 1 40; re a ion i G , c ll d l t s w th v ” i or 3 9 W . on i e , ueen i a e 1 40 1 44 1 46 en . , , Q El z b th, , , ; G t , W , C c s H st y n enr Lor D e u of re an 1 46 re urn 1 6 3 1 1 5 3 , 3 1 3 ; ri i i m o d p ty I l d , ; t , , c t c s H y 88 to En an 1 4 6 in urre ion 1 48 . 7 9 ; o ini on of ar gl d , ; s ct , ; VIII , p Edw d VI ’ e e u e 1 4 8 27 6 Gentle man M aaaz ine, 1 82 x c t d , , s r 0 eor e L in 29 2 e a of e ie e e er 22 , Ess x , E l , b s g s Ex t , G g , K g eor e L in 29 3 e ou e 25 8 , , Ess x H s , G g I K g

E e n S ir o n 1 2 52 Diar 224 eor e . in 29 7 v ly , J h , , ; y, , G g III , K g, 3 228 23 7 23 9 242 24 7 25 0 25 8 erar oh n er al 282, 28 , , , , , , , G d , J , H b , 0 er ier S ir B a a ar on our 26 26 6 26 27 1 27 2 28 31 3 , , , 7 , , , 5 , G b , lth z C t e er 220 e i u e e 21 5 Ex t , t q tt , i on rinlin ar in 252 26 0 G bb s , G g , c v g, , i r e C are ar of 2 F a niani aria 29 7 marria e 29 . ou e er e d , , g , M , ; g , 7 Gl c st , G lb t l E l

S ee a mo ou e er enr D u e o f , ea , F l u th Gl c st , H y, k d th F a niani S i no r 29 245 g , g , 7 air a La 225 Gnaesb orou h Mi e 1 9 2 g , , F f x , dy , l s air a S ir o ma 221 G o dd estande o n 1 8 F f x , Th s , , J h , almou Vi oun 29 7 o en a 1 7 3 F th, sc t , G ld Pl y, a mou i oun e 29 7 on omar 200 F l th . V sc t ss , G d , ene on La Mo e 1 1 7 1 25 G oo d eric h i lia m 230 F l , th , , , W l , 5 en o n La in ia 29 4 . S ee B o on or e S ir ar 28 F t , v , lt G g s , Edw d , Fer inan Ar u e o f Au ria or e S ir oma ee er of Ri d d , chd k st , G g s , Th s , K p ch ui or to u een i a e 1 08 m on a a e and ar 1 59 1 60, 28 5 s t Q El z b th , d P l c P k , , eria S ani Am a a or 1 05 ra on 1 1 1 2 F , p sh b ss d , G ft , , err er Lor o f ro 1 1 Graf ton enr D u e of 252 F s , d , G by , , H y, k , Filmer arr e e 7 2 randi on Lo r 246 , st d , G s , d , Fin an o n D u e of 1 06 at ra e r i 3 1 3 l d , J h , k , ; G v s, Cy l , ar i 1 07 Ri mon 1 07 ra e Ri ar 31 3 H w ch , ; ch d , G v s , ch d , ire th e of on on 247 ra S ir o n 1 1 F , , L d , G y , J h S or i or of th e i er r . i er 47 reen . R . , D , B o of R o es , G , J , h t st y F sh sh p ch t ” H Fi ro enr ar of Ri m on n i eo e 26 2 31 4 tz y, H y , E l ch d , E gl sh P pl , , 9 3 8 7 7 . S ee Ri m on reen i 5 2 5 7 i in ma , 4 , ch d G w ch, , ; t lt g tch Flan er 285 reenwi a a e 1 03 d s , G ch P l c , F ee o o ar e 235 re am ol e e 21 2 l tw d , Ch l s, G sh C l g , F ee oo oma 1 59 re La ane ro n e u ea e l tw d , Th s , G y, dy J , C w b q th d F o en Ba e of 3 5 to 8 8 9 2 m arria e 9 2 oma e as l dd , ttl , , , ; g , ; h g im ri one in th e o er Flowerd ew Mr . 1 08 u een 9 3 , , , Q , ; p s d T w o i De Am a a or 1 1 2 9 4 e ea e 9 7 F x, , b ss d , ; b h d d , F o 1 a 1 42 1 9 5 1 9 7 1 9 9 urnon, M . de , 9 2 Guia n , , , , Fran e war i n an 35 1 01 ui en ern Ni o a 1 07 c , w th E gl d , , G ld st , ch l s , ea e i 7 6 re e ion o f en o u n o er o 1 6 4 25 7 p c w th, ; c pt v ys G p wd Pl t , , at Ri m on 1 24 un on er i a 28 5 ch d , G st , P c v l , Fran e th e D au i n o f at Ri m on u a u in of S e en ea 1 07 c , ph , ch d , G st v s , K g w d , d th , 1 24 re en r om rin e enr u man D on 1 1 2 ; p s t f P c H y , G z , , 1 6 6 nne Nel 26 2 Gwy , l ran i L in of ran 54 6 7 F c s , K g F ce. , e er rom Mari a 5 8 a ue th e 230 l tt f ll c , H g , , a ran i of Lorraine 5 6 a D r . o e ermon 1 7 3 ; F c s , H ll , J s ph , s , ch p

Fran i an M S S . 3 1 3 ain to Prin e enr 1 7 3 c sc , l c H y,

re eri V . e or a a ine ui o r Ham 21 2 25 9 F d ck , El ct P l t , s t , , to rin e i a e 1 8 4 at Ham o u e 232 236 255 27 4 ; P c ss El z b th , ; H s , , , . Ri h mon 1 85 marria e 1 9 1 a e r 21 1 c d , ; g , t p st y , Friar th e 286 -288 ami on D u e of e ea e 225 y, , H lt , k , b h d d , 320 INDEX

ammon o one o ernor of th e in o B oulo ne 7 3 rea men of H d , C l l , G v t g , ; t t t e of i 223 a erine arr 7 3 -7 6 i ln e 7 7 Isl W ght, C th P , ; l ss , ; am on our 23 36 37 82 1 6 1 ea 7 8 uria 7 8 ini ia 28 2 H pt C t , , , , , , d th, ; b l, ; t ls , ; 21 4 222 243 2 80 u re e S ene A e 284 , , , s pp ss s h bb y,

ar eian M S S . 2 1 5 2 enr rin e of a e ni of th e H l , , H y , P c W l s , K ght arrin on Sir o n 1 67 O r er of th e ar er 1 5 7 at Ri H gt , J h , d G t , ; ch arri on oma 233 m on a a e 1 5 9 1 80 230 ara H s , Th s , d P l c , , , ; ch c H arsfi eld 45 teris tics 1 60 1 8 7 e e th e Dis , , , ; v ss l ar i 1 07 dain 1 6 1 u or 1 6 2 1 69 at Ox H w ch, , ; t t , , ;

Hatfi eld 1 82 222 MS S . 1 32 1 45 o r 1 63 re en 1 66 ummone , , ; , , f d , ; p s ts , ; s d 1 5 o to our 1 7 1 o e of o r 1 7 4 C t, ; l v sp ts , ; a a a Anne 1 30 at oo i 1 7 4 kni oo c on H th w y, , W lw ch, ; ghth d a on S ir ri o er 1 1 1 1 1 5 1 1 6 erre 1 7 5 afi ec tion f or his i er H tt , Ch st ph , , , , f d , ; s st 1 23 1 25 1 30 at Ri m on 1 28 E i a e 1 7 5 ro e ion o n , , ; ch d , l z b th, ; p c ss d w a on La iz a e 1 9 9 th e ame 1 7 6 rea e Prin e of H tt , dy El b th , Th s , ; c t d c a re 29 1 a e 1 7 7 -1 80 in ion f or H v . W l s , ; stru ct s Ha Lor at R i mon 1 9 8 mar th e e e i ion to th e Nor - e y , d , ch d , ; xp d t th W st ria e 1 9 9 a a e 1 8 1 o e i on of ic ure g , P ss g , ; c ll ct p t s, ea A o rne - eneral 21 0 1 83 i n e 1 84 -1 87 r e ei e oun H th, tt y G , ; ll ss , ; c v s C t Heidd e er o n ame 29 2 Ma er a tine 1 84 ea 1 8 7 ine on g , J h J s, ; st , ; d th , ; l s , of th e e e 29 3 fg R v ls , enrie a Anne rin e ir 220 enr Prin e D uk e of ou e er 227 H tt , P c ss , b th, H y , c , Gl c st , re u rn to n an 240 m arria e ere or ar o f 284 t E gl d , ; g , H f d , E l ,

241 ea 249 . S ee Or ean er ri Ro er 1 5 0 ; d th , l s H ck , b t ,

enrie a Maria u een 204 ; marria e, er or ar ar o f 66 83 . H tt , Q , g H tf d , Edw d , E l , , 205 206 a earan e 206 i i e of S ee S omer e , ; pp c , ; d sl k s t Bu in am 208 Manor of Ri er or Mar u i of 21 9 ck gh , ; ch H tf d , q s , r mon e e on 209 ; ir of h e e e Prin e O o of at R i mon , d s ttl d , b th H ss , c tt , ch d on 21 1 at am on our 21 4 i83 s s , ; H pt C t , e er to h er son ar e 21 5 ; re e er a e 3 6 39 4 1 l tt Ch l s , H v C stl , , , o er li ious ie , 21 6 ; influ en e i rea on nu m er of e e u ion , g v ws c v H g h t s , b x c t s

ar e I . 21 9 ir of a a u er 1 Ch l s , ; b th d ght , 4 8 220 e a e to ran e 220; rie Hil ditc h ML 29 8 ; sc p s F c , g f , , at th e ea of h er u an 230 i A i ail 28 9 d th h sb d , H ll , b g , r e urn to n an 240 244 ; at i Ri ar 275 289 2 90 t E gl d , , H ll , ch d , , o 4 1 2 5 m - i e in th e Ri m n 2 7 o on . G . a e h d, , dgs , F , Th s s d c H ” enr L in at th e Manor of S ene a 3 1 4 H y , K g, h , P st, 2 29 9 o ein an or rai 54 5 5 65 82 , H lb , H s, p t ts, , , ,

enr . in of ran e 1 1 8 1 31 o lan war i n an 247 i H y III , K g F c , , H l d, w th E gl d , ; w th

enr V . in 7 S a in 1 29 H y I , K g, p , r V in oun th e A e of r 22 en . o a n Lo 4 H y , K g, f ds bb y H ll d, d, S ene 7 283 re ore th e al a e o in ourne 6 2 h , , ; st s P c , H ll gb , 9 29 9 ara er 9 ; m arria e, 9 ; o in ead 6 1 , ; ch ct , g H ll gsh , ome Ru e Bil 235 note H l l , , enr V L in at S ene 1 0 onneur 29 1 H y , K g, h , H , mar ria e 1 8 20 enr . in , oun o am at 27 0 H y VII , K g, g , H sl w , c p , ir 20 oro na ion 20; ui s o ar An ne 68 b th, ; c t , b ld H w d , , R a e 23 230 28 6 ee a erine i mon a o ar a erine 5 8 . S ch d P l c , , , , H w d , C th , C th 28 9 29 2 29 9 ; meanne , 26 , 32 ; o ar Sir ar e i A miral , , , ss H w d , Ch l s , H gh d rea ure 29 a men 30; ea , 1 35 1 5 1 t s , ; p y ts , d th , 3 1 arac er 3 1 -33 un eral 3 2 ar Lor mun 6 2 ; , o , ; ch t , f H w d , d Ed d 28 at enr . in e ro a , ; o ar La i a e 46 H y VIII , K g , b t th l H w d , dy El z b th , R ala e 34 3 5 4 0 5 2 r 1 25 i mon , o ar Lo enr ch d P c , , , , H w d , d H y, 230 marria e 3 4 a earan e 34, o ar La J ac osa 6 2 ; g , ; pp c , H w d, dy , 5 6 in a ion of ran e 35 ; inf a ua o ar S ir o n 1 1 1 ; v s F c , t H w d , J h , i on f or Anne B o e n 3 6 -39 41 o ar Lor of E fli n h am 1 1 5 t l y , , H w d , d , g , 3 8-42 e or to i or e a erine o ar Mrs . 286 ff ts d v c K th , , H w d , , 45 ear o f th e a ue 40 e on o ar Lor Wil iam 6 8 g , ; , ; f pl s c d H w d , d l m arria e 44 46 e ommun i a e Hu dleston th e rie 26 1 g , , ; xc c t d , , p st, 4 7 r e a ion i ane S e m our 4 8 ° u me 31 ; l t s w th J y , H , of ir m ar ria e 5 0 5 1 i e 5 3 um e Mar in A . S . our i th d g , , ; w v s , H , t , C tsh ps m ee in i An ne of e e 5 6 u een i a e 31 4 t g w th Cl v s , , Q El z b th, our m arria e 5 7 i or e Anne un on 9 0 f th g , ; d v c s , H sd , 5 8 5 9 6 5 fi m arria e 60 65 ; un on a ouri e of ueen i a , , ; fth g , , H sd , f v t Q El z reatmen of a erin e o ar e 1 1 5 t t C th H w d , b th , - 6 6 6 8 i marria e 7 1 en r un in on ar of 1 7 5 , 1 7 8 ; s xth g , ; t y H t gd , E l ,

322 INDEX

Loui X I V in of ran e 264 Ma e Arno arri Th e Lif e of K , th , ld s , s g F c w H ” Lo ui i i e in of ran e a e S ir o ie Ma e 3 1 4 s Ph l pp , K g F c , t k s T b tth w, a o 0 r i hi e . G 2 e u e n n an 29 1 M n . . 9 f g E gl d , t s , G F , L me 26 5 Ma e S ir o 1 53 1 63 203 y , tth w, T by, , , L e on S ir Ro er 29 3 Mauri e 28 4 note ytt lt , b t, c , , Medi i a erine de 1 1 6 1 27 c , C th , a en ie Meikle oh n ro e or i or o f M . A . S e ar 9 0 z , J , 2 j , P f ss , st y ck t w t ” H Ma ri 204 n an 3 1 4 d d , E gl d, Ma a en o e e O or 1 6 3 Me erni Prin e at Ri mon 29 1 gd l C ll g , xf d , tt ch, c , ch d , - Mai of ono ur R ow 29 1 293 307 Mi e on Mr . 27 8 ds H , , ddl t ,

Main arin i i 21 0 Mi e on MS S . 32 1 9 8 w g, Ph l p , ddl t , , Main arin om a 241 Mi on o n e r e ar to r om e . w g , Th s, lt , J h , s c t y C w ll Man e er ar of 222 23 6 ch st , E l , Man ox enr r e i n i a e Mo ena Mar of marria e 255 263 . , H y, lat o s w th C th d , y , g , , rin e o ar 6 3 S ee Mar H w d , y Manrin h am on th e ea of u een Monm ou D u e o f 266 g , d th Q th, ch ss , i a e 1 5 1 -1 5 3 Monmou D uk e o f r e ire a roa El z b th , th , , t s b d Mar ar of 1 54 260 an s at L m e 265 fli 265 , E l , ; l d y , ; ght , ” Ma r e arre e 7 2 in e e i th e eor e 265 b ck , st d , v st d w th G g ,

Mar Mar ui of 25 5 in er ie i ame . 266 , ch, q s , t v w w th J s II ,

Marc h au ment M . 1 25 e e u e 26 6 , , x c t d ,

Mar are rin e marria e 25 Mon a ue Mr s . 1 1 0 g t , P c ss , g , t g , , u een of S o an 25 Mon a ue Vi oun e rea men of Q c tl d , t g , sc t ss, t t t Mar are of A n ou u een atS ene 1 0 i i of S ain 9 8 g t j , Q , h , Ph l p p , Mar are of Lorr aine 5 4 Mo or ar 269 28 5 286 g t , P k, , , Mar are of Va oi D u e of Al en More S ir oma 4 7 e e u te 47 g t l s , ch ss , Th s, ; x c d , en 37 39 Mor la e 21 2 a e rie 21 1 g , , t k , ; t p st s , Marian er e u ion 9 9 1 01 Mor on La 220 p s c t s , , t , dy, Marie Ame ie u een at Ri mon Murra S ir D a i en eman of th e l , Q , ch d, y, v d , G tl 29 1 Be am er 1 9 3 dch b , Maril a 5 8 5 9 6 5 Murra oma u or to Prin e l c, , , y , Th s, t t c

Mark am S ir emen R . Ri ar ar e 1 9 0 h , Cl ts , ch d Ch l s ,

1 7 1 9 3 1 4 Murra i iam 21 4. S ee D sar , , y, W ll , y t Mar orou S ara D u e of 289 lb gh , h , ch ss ,

Mar e l An re 25 0 e re ar to N . Sir J . er e 207 v l , d w, ; s c t y , , v s s , rom e 236 er e on u een Nare o ar 1 1 0 note C w ll , ; v s s Q s , Gl ss y, ,

a erine 25 6 Nare R ev . ar emoir of C th , s , Ed d , M s w” Mar rin e 263 Lor Bur e 3 1 4 y , P c ss , d ghl y, Mar rin e at Ri mon 21 4 Na arre a erine of 1 55 y, P c ss, ch d, v , C th , Mar u een 284 ir 36 89 N a arre enr of 1 39 y , Q , ; b th , , v , H y , e ro a 3 6 89 e u e rom th e n ir i mon ar Ne o S . R , , ; b t th l xcl d d f ls , T J ch d P k, u c e ion 4 7 9 0 at Ri m on 3 1 4 s c ss , , ; ch d a a e 5 2 6 0 9 0 9 8 1 00 1 01 Ne er D u e of 1 49 P l c , , , , , , ; v s, k , ’ e a 6 1 ; at h er a er marria e Newb ur Ba e of 21 9 l g cy, f th s g , y . ttl , 7 1 ; r e i iou ie 8 7 9 2 at Ne a e ar o f 21 5 l g s v ws , , ; wc stl , E l , un on 9 0; o m o er to ar Ne ton A am 1 6 1 u or to Prin e H sd , g d th Edw d w , d , ; t t c

. 9 1 af e ion f or h er e mo er enr 1 6 2 1 6 3 D ean of Dur am VI , f ct st p th s , H y, , ; h , 9 1 rein a e 9 1 r o aime u een 1 6 3 e re ar 1 80 st t d , p cl d Q , ; s c t y , 9 4 ; ro o e marria e i i i Ni o ro re e 280 note p p s d g w th Ph l p ch l , P g ss s, , of S ain 9 4 9 6 orona ion 9 5 Ni o a 1 0 p , , ; c t , ; ch l s , o en ar iamen 9 6 marria e 9 8 Ni o a S ir ar e er rom 21 8 p s P l t, ; g , ; ch l s , Edw d , l tt f , a a of e er 1 01 ea 1 01 Ni o on eor e 1 49 tt ck f v , ; d th, ; ch ls , G g , unera 1 02 i 1 02 Noai e De 1 04 f l, ; w ll, ll s , , Mar of Mo ena ueen 263 mar Non u 25 1 y d , Q , ; s ch,

ria e 255 i lne 26 8 at Ri N B arone 25 1 . S ee Cle e g , on u ; l ss , ; ch s ch, ss , v mon al a e 269 en to ran e an d P c , ; s t F c , l d 27 4 N A ne T o D u e o f or o , f lk, g s yl y, ch ss Mar S u ar u een of S o 9 5 1 21 6 2 64 im ri one 6 8 re ea e 69 y t t , Q c ts , , , , ; p s d, ; l s d , 1 30 marria e 1 1 2 1 1 5 ir of a N r o D u e of 49 arre e 6 7 ; g , , ; b th o f lk, k , ; st d , son 1 1 2 1 5 4 a en ri oner 1 1 5 Norr i S ir enr 4 9 , , ; t k p s , ; s , H y, en en e to ea 1 31 -1 33 exe Norri Sir o n 1 3 8 1 39 s t c d d th, ; s, J h , , ou e 1 3 3 un era 1 34 Nort S ir re or 231 236 t d , ; f l, h , G g y, , Mar u or u een of ran e mar Nor - e a a e e e i ion 1 82 y T d , Q F c , th W st P ss g , xp d t s, ria e 35 3 6 N or am on ar o f 1 60 1 7 8 g , , th pt , E l , , Ma am S amu e 28 9 Nor am o n e ena Mar ione of , sh , l , th pt , H l , ch ss

a on . . W . 25 7 1 5 9 M s , A E , IN DEX 323

Nor um er an ane D u e of P ili in of a i e at Ri th b l d , J , ch ss , h p I K g C st l , ch 5 9 3 mon 28 ea 29 8 . d , ; d th,

Nor um er an D u e of 39 42 P i i N . in of S ain ui or t th b l d , k , , h l p , K g p , s t o marria e 39 ueen Mar 9 4 9 6 m arria e 9 8 g , Q y , , ; g s , , Nor um er an D u e o f 84 Pre i 1 35 at Ri mon 9 8 1 00 re ur n th b l d , k , ; s ; ch d , , ; t en of th e oun i 9 3 arre e to S ain 9 9 d t C c l , ; st d , p , 9 4 e ea e 9 4 P i i a of ain au 3 ; b h d d , h l pp H lt, North umb erland eor e D u e of 25 2 Pi erin S ir i ia m 1 06 , G g . k , ck g, W ll , N or on S ir re or 3 1 3 Pi o S ir ri o er 1 7 2 im t , G g y, gg tt, Ch st ph , ; No in am Ear of 1 7 8 ri one in th e o er 1 7 3 tt gh , l , p s d T w ,

Piu V . o e O inion o f u een E i a s , P p , p Q l z O a an 1 60 e 1 1 7 kl ds , b th , O a e i u 264 P a u e remedi e a ain 40 4 1 t s , T t s , l g , s g st, , ” O A e ermon 1 43 re au ion 1 40 in Lon on 4 0 ld g , s , p c t s , ; d , , O ou r ous e 29 8 209 21 3 247 Ri mon 1 6 0 ld C t H , , , ; ch d , O D eer ar 40 28 6 P a air Ni e 29 5 ld P k, , l yf , g l , O ran e Prin e o f 240 mou 1 3 8 g , c ss , Ply th , O ran e i iam of 2 2 S ee i iam Po e ar inal 9 5 9 8 Ar i o 7 . of g , W ll , W ll l , C d , , ; chb sh p O rin o o th e 1 9 9 an er ur 9 9 ea 1 02 c , , C t b y , ; d th, O r ean Du e of marria e 241 o ino alian Am a a or 89 9 2 l s , k , g , P ll , It b ss d , , O r ean enrie a Anne D u e of ome rana e em em 26 1 00 281 l s, H tt , ch ss , P g t bl , , ,

24 1 . S ee enri e a o e S ir T oma 1 00 H tt P p , h s , O rmon e D u e of 29 4 or an erom e e on Ea r of d , ch ss , P tl d , J W st , l , O rmon e Lor 25 9 262 Ran er of Ri m on Par 21 4 d , d , , g ch d k, O or Ear o f 1 07 Por mou 242 xf d , l , ts th, O or Ma da en o e e 1 63 Por mou D u e xf d , g l C ll g , ts th , ch ss am in 26 1 e 262 g bl g, ; d bts , a A erman 235 or u a Don An onio of 1 38 P ck, ld , P t g l , t ,

Pa e Mr . 6 4 Po i La 27 0 g t, , w s , dy, ar er Sir ames u e 22 ea 22 rior o r Friar e a e 9 2 P k , J , d l, ; d th , P y y st t , Par iamen i o ed 232-234 236 Pue a S ani Am a a or 23 l t, d ss lv , , , bl , p sh b ss d , oro 269 ; r gued . 250; th e Bare p ‘ ’ one 234 u een Oak 1 2 b , Q s , Par ia men Bi 234 note u een err 3r d D u e of 29 0 29 3 l t ll , , Q sb y , k , , Par iam en ar S ur e of 1 649 e ra ea 29 5 l t y v y , xt ct d th, rom 23 1 u een err 4th D u e of 29 5 Lor f , Q sb y , k , ; d

Parr a erine a e ion f or S ir . of th e Be am er to e r , C th , ff ct T dch b G o ge II

S e mour 7 0 marri 7 0 7 1 . 29 6 y , ; ages , , S ee a erine u een err a erine D u e f C th Q sb y , K th , ch ss o . Parr S ir oma 7 0 29 3 ea 29 5 , Th s , ; d th, - Parr Dr . re en at th e ea of u een err i la 28 8 29 3 29 7 y , , p s t d th Q sb y V l , ,

u een E i a e 1 5 2 u ero uaille M e . d e mai Q l z b th , Q , dll , d of Pau a h er is or of th e o un i of onour to u een a erine 250 l , F t , h t y C c l h Q C th ,

ren 1 63 marria e 250. S ee or mo T t , g , P ts u th Peer ou e of 236 a olis e 228 s , H s , ; b h d , em ro e ar of 1 7 8 Ralei S ir a er 1 1 5 1 27 e i P b k , E l , gh, W lt , , ; xped em ro e Lo e 50 ion 1 29 1 42 1 9 5 1 9 7 m arr ia P b k dg , t s , , , , ; ge , en enni a e 220 1 4 1 ; im ri one in th e To er 1 4 1 P d s C stl , p s d w , .

Pennan Mr . 207 1 5 9 re ea e 1 42 1 9 5 o t, , ; l s d , , ; f unds th e

Pennin on a . o n 209 Clu , 1 5 0; ar e a ain 1 5 8 gt , C pt J h , b ch g s g st, ; s 5 a of min 1 8 Pe Mr . 24 247 u e his 3 no e f pys, , , c s , ; k wl dge o Pe S amu e Diar 1 48 223 242 medi ine 1 87 illne 1 9 9 arre e pys , l , y, , , , c , ss , ; st d , 243 244 245 247 248 3 1 3 200 e ea e 200 a oem 200 , , , , , ; b h d d, ; l st p , Per Lord marria e 39 R av ens ur 1 5 cy, , g , p , Perrers A i e re a ion i E ar Renar S imon Am a a or 9 7 , l c , l t s w th dw d d , , b ss d ,

I I I . 3 marria e 4 Rei a Mrs . 3 1 3 , ; g , x ch , , Pe er th e iri 27 9 Rei ac Re in a 31 3 t , sp t , x h , g ld , e er orou Bi o of 1 9 3 Renee of ran e 40 P t b gh , sh p , F c , Pe er orou a e r al 1 34 Ri ar L in 3 at S ene Manor t b gh C th d , ch d I , K g, ; h , ete r am 21 2 2 9 6 Manor of 21 4 5 29 9 marria e 5 un o P sh , , ; , , ; g , ; p pu larity Pe re a er 269 6 r o e ion rou Lo , ; n on 6 t , F th p c ss th gh d , Pe P inea 1 6 1 mo e of a i se on marria e , , ; , g , 7 mur ere 284 tt h s d l sh p c d ; d d ,

1 7 3 en er ainmen on b oar th e Ri ar . in 1 7 marria e 1 7 t t t d ch d III , K g, ; g , R oy al A nne 1 7 4 i e 1 8 20 . k ll d , ,

Peyto , riar 7 8 Ri m on 248 a u e at 1 60 F , ch d , ; pl g , ; alms i i of Bu r un 1 3 ou e 245 th e ine ard p h l p g dy, h s s , ; v y , 257 324 INDEX

Ri m on reen 1 49 27 6 29 1 307 S a e n on r , , , , , A Lo 1 3 . S ee ood ch d G , c l s th y, d , W 31 1 ournamen 3 1 2 21 36 1 24 i e ; t ts , , , , , , v ll 2231 S o an 1 9 8 c tl d, Ri m on i ie rom 5 0 236 S o 1 e ra ar e 221 ch d H ll , v w f , , c ts , ; b t y Ch l s I

Ri m on a a e 23 5 2 6 0 1 35 1 5 9 S o Dr . D u kinfi eld 27 7 ch d P l c , , , , , c tt, , 1 9 1 286 29 9 e e at 24 1 00 S o S ir il er 27 7 , , ; f t , , , c tt, G b t, our at 89 1 1 1 1 1 3 1 1 5 1 1 8 1 29 S ro e i a e ia La 1 56 27 6 C t , , , , , , , c p , Ph l d lph , dy, , 1 37 1 40 1 42 1 43 1 60 209 21 4 S e emoor Ba e of 265 , , , , , , , dg , ttl , 240 269 un er th e omm on eal S ed e a erine oun e of Der , ; d C w th , l y, C th , C t ss 3 2 0; a e of 230 ou rea of ire . e er , 268 re a ions i ame s l , ; tb k f ch st ; l t w th J s - 23 2 27 6 ui in 27 5 31 3 i . 26 8 , ; b ld gs , ; st ll II , room 27 9 th e ar en 283 an S e en o n 1 50 , ; g d , ; pl ld , J h , of 29 9 -3 1 3 S e en er La 25 8 , l g , dy, Ri mon ar 5 0 en o e 21 2-21 4 S e n eor e 29 5 note 29 7 ch d P k , ; cl s d , ; lwy , G g , , , N ew Lo e 1 60 O Lo e 29 3 S e m our La A n ne marria e 84 dg , ; ld dg , y , dy , g , i mon A n oun and S ur e S e mou r a erine ir of a dau h R h d, A t v y y , C th , b th g c cc” o f th e O a ace 29 9 - 31 3 ter 8 1 ea 81 83 ld P l , , ; d th, , Ri m on D uk e of 25 0 S e mour ane re a ion i enr ch d, , y , J , l t s w th H y

Ri m on m un E ar of 20 V . 4 8 marria e 5 0 5 1 aren ch d , Ed d , l , III , ; g , , ; p ts , Ri c hm ond ran e S u ar Du e 5 1 mai o f onour to Anne Bo e n , F c s t t , ch ss ; d h l y , of 25 3 5 1 a ear an e 5 1 ; pp c , Ri mon enr D u e of 38 ea S e m our S ir oh n 5 1 ch d , H y, k , ; d th, y , J , 9 0 S e mour S ir oma af e ion f or y , Th s , f ct Ri le Bi o ur n 9 9 a erine arr 7 0 en eman of d y, sh p , b t, C th P , ; G tl Ri er Ri ar ar o f 1 1 th e ri h am er 7 3 marria e v s , ch d , E l , P vy C b , ; g , Roane Ro er 23 1 27 6 80 Lor i A miral of n lan , b t , , ; d H gh d E g d , Ro ar A m m arria e 85 ea 1 08 83 ° ar e a ai n 83 e ea e 84 bs t , y , g , ; d th , ch g g st, ; b h d d, o e om e De La 1 3 S a e eare i iam 1 30 1 50 1 65 R , , h k s , W ll , , , ; ch C t p ” Ro e er 5 5 27 4 Th e M err i e of ind or ch st , , y W v s W s , Ro e er ar of i mi e 269 1 44 Th e em e 1 7 7 Th e ch st , E l , d s ss d , T p st, ; ’ ” Ro or ane La 4 9 65 b e in er Ta e 1 7 7 chf d, J , dy, , ; W t s l , ea e 6 8 S a ord rea air of 254 h d d , h lf , G t F , Re er Mar are re u e th e ea of S a ou e 21 9 p , g t, sc s h d h w H s , h er a er 4 7 S ene A e 8 22 35 240 27 3 f th , h bb y, , , , ,— Ro e Mr . 25 8 le a to 1 02 is o r of 28 3 28 6 s , , g cy , ; h t y , o e or of a 25 8 S ene Manor 1 202 29 9 ro a R s , st y , h , , , ; y l Ro ur oun e of in ar e of re i en e 2-1 6 xb gh. C t ss , ch g s d c , Prin e i a e 21 3 S ene a a e of 6 7 9 1 1 e ro e c ss El z b th , h , P l c , , , , ; d st y d Ro a l A nne th e 1 7 4 ire 22 29 9 re on tru e 23 29 9 y , , by f , , ; c s ct d , , Ro on 1 81 S i mo e of a 1 7 3 yst , h p , d l ,

Ru en . P. 209 S or e ane re a ion i E ar b s , P , h , J , l t s w th dw d ’ Ru An on Bi o of S t. D a i . 1 6 dd, th y, sh p v d s , IV , ermon 1 4 3 S re ur ar of 9 6 1 7 8 s , h wsb y , E l , , R usb ro ke i ia 1 9 1 Si n e Sir ili 1 1 5 e o ion to , W ll m, d y, Ph p , ; d v t Ru e S ir o n 82 u een E i a e 1 28 marria e . ss ll , J h , Q l z b th, ; g R sel Lor i iam 1 1 5 exe u e 1 28 o ernor of F u in 1 29 ; u ; , , s l , d W ll . c t d ; G v l sh g er rom 1 30 26 0 lett f , n E ar of 1 7 8 S im er eh an de n o in Lon on Ru tla d, l , l , J , E v y, d ,

R er A mir a d e 248 1 1 8 re a ion i u een i a e , u yt , d l , ; l t s w th Q El z b th ou e o 26 0 1 1 9 -1 23 a em on his lif e 1 21 1 22 R ye H s Pl t , ; tt pts , , Simn e a es 21 l c k , n a en air at 25 3 S imne Lam er th e re e n er 21 S aff r o W ld , f , l, b t , P t d , dre Mar al at Ri mon 86 S imon Ri ar 21 t. An , S , sh , ch d , ch d ,

eor e Mrs. 21 1 Si in ourne 5 5 S t. G g , , tt gb , ’ me a a e 225 S i u V . PO e 1 34 S t. a J s s P l c , xt s , p , oma 1 9 9 S oane o e ion 1 4 7 8 S t. Th s , l C ll ct , , i ur Mar are lan a ene Coun S omer e Du e of rea men of S al sb y, g t P t g t, s t, ch ss , t t t of 9 0 a erine S e m our 80 tess , C th y ,

r ar of en er ainmen 1 67 S omer e ar Du e of , 80 S alisbu y, E l , t t t, s t, Edw d , k o f MS 31 3 i ion a ains Mar ui S . ro e or 83 e ed S alisbury , q s , , P t ct , ; xp t g t n N An i ui ie of S urre th e S o 83 rea mi e to th e o , S alm , t q t s y c ts , ; d tt d 1 284 31 3 oun i 84 ar e a ains , 87 , , , C c l, ; ch g s g t i La 243 28 4 e e u e 87 S andw ch , dy, ; x c t d , i Lor 244 S omerse D u e of 1 9 2 S andw ch, d, t, k , Anne 43 S omer e ou e 1 00 e , S avill , s t H s , Du e of 1 83 S ou am on ar e Du e of , 252 o , , , S av y , k th pt Ch l s k

326 INDEX

Wa . R . r i e 39 re a y , T , A ural Remain ; ed , ” ch t ct s c ll of Ri mon 31 4 arre e 4 2 44 ea 44 ch d , st d , , ; d th,

ea e Dr . 224 a er to u een Mar 89 W l , , f th Q y , ea er 69 oo o 1 05 1 63 1 84 209 W v , W dst ck , , , ,

ei ri e 1 42 oo ille An on o r of 1 3 . W ghb dg , W dv , th y, st y , Welld on Sir An on 1 9 8 S ee S a e , t y, c l s W elwo o d ame Memoir oo i le E i a e marria e 1 1 , J s , s, W dv l , l z b th , g , ,

228, 265, 31 4 1 2, 1 7

en Dr . 7 5 oo i e Ri ar 1 1 . S ec Ri er W dy , , W dv ll , ch d, v s en or La enrie a 266 oo ar S oame 1 9 7 W tw th, dy H tt , W dw d , s, en ort ou e 29 8 oo e Mi re 1 42 W tw h H s , W l y , st ss , en or Mar 5 1 o o i 1 7 4 W tw th, y , W lw ch, e ern an 264 or e er Ba e of 232 237 W st Isl ds , W c st , ttl , , e min er A e 1 53 or e er a e ra o f 26 W st st bb y, W c st , C th d l , h i e a an u e at 1 7 8 ren S ir h r i o er 27 9 28 9 W t h ll , b q t , W , C st ph , , hi e ur ore of 1 2 W rioth esle 5 8 7 4 W ttl b y, F st , y , , i er or e Ar ea on 1 65 W rokesb oma 230 W lb f c , chd c , y , Th s , il in on o n u or to Prin e a t S ir oma memoria 43 W k s , J h , t t c Wy t , Th s , ls , , enr 1 63 4 8 re e ion 9 6 1 04 H y , ; b ll , ,

i iam th e our e er 27 e C . 26 2 W ll , C t J st . Wych , , i ia m of Oran e 27 2 286 an s at W ll o e Lor 1 30 1 33 1 34 e er to W ll g , , ; l d y p , d, , , ; l tt , Tor B a 27 3 in of n an 1 31 y , ; K g E gl d , 27 4 i iam om esti emoir of Yarmou ar of 2 9 W s , D M th, E l , 0 ll F ” c s th e Ro a ami 3 1 4 Yor Anne D u e of 240 243 y l F ly, k , , ch ss , , im e on 21 2 i ren 263 ea 26 3 W bl d , ch ld , ; d th ,

in e er Bi o of 6 4 Yor ar e Du e of 1 66 . S ee W ch st , sh p , k, Ch l s, k ,

in e er a e r a 9 8 ar e . W ch st C th d l , Ch l s I Windeb an ke S ir om a 1 1 1 Yor D u e of 1 2 , Th s , k, ch ss , in or 225 a e 1 5 7 Yor i a e of marria e 1 8 20 W ds , ; c stl , k, El z b th , g , ,

in or S ir il iam de 4 Yor ame D u e of 21 1 . S ee W ds , W l , k, J s, k ,

i ra ermon on 1 45 ame . W tchc ft , s , J s II o an Ni o a 5 5 Yor Ri ar D u e of 1 0 W ll , ch l s , k, ch d, k , o e ar in al 36 37 280 e er Yor Ri ar D u e of mur ere W ls y, C d , , , ; l tt k, ch d, k , d d , r om u een a erine 35 o e of 1 6 1 8 1 9 f Q K th , ; l v , , om 38 at th e ren m a Yor to n ie e of 29 8 p p , ; F ch E b ssy, k w , s g ,

N D ES HI R. N S LTD. GU LDF ORD A PRIN TED I N GREA T B R ITA IN B Y B ILLIN G A N D SO , , I